diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:38:49 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:38:49 -0700 |
| commit | 6112aafa624de1d3bdeaf36f7f23f7d810856239 (patch) | |
| tree | 20aefdf3a14bbe0af1a7071919f0b388e1e12a80 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28572-8.txt | 3263 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28572-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 66120 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28572-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 102394 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28572-h/28572-h.htm | 3354 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28572-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 0 -> 30833 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28572.txt | 3263 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28572.zip | bin | 0 -> 66101 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
10 files changed, 9896 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/28572-8.txt b/28572-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9f164e2 --- /dev/null +++ b/28572-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3263 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Letters on an Elk Hunt, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Letters on an Elk Hunt + +Author: Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +Release Date: April 21, 2009 [EBook #28572] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT *** + + + + +Produced by D Alexander, Juliet Sutherland and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT + + BY A + + WOMAN HOMESTEADER + + _Elinore Pruitt Stewart_ + + UNIVERSITY OF NEBRASKA PRESS + Lincoln and London + + + + + Copyright, 1915, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + + All rights reserved + + Copyright © renewed 1943 by H C Stewart + + First Bison Book Printing 1979 + + Most recent printing indicated by first digit below + 7 8 9 10 + + Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data + + Stewart, Elinore Pruitt, 1878-- Letters on an elk hunt + + 1 Stewart, Elinore Pruitt, 1878-- 2 Frontier and pioneer + life--Wyoming 3 Elk hunting--Wyoming 4 Pioneers--Wyoming--Biography + 5 Wyoming--Biography I Title + + F761 S82 1979 978 7'03'0924 79-13840 + + ISBN 0-8032-4112-7 + + ISBN 0-8032-9112-4 pbk + + Published by arrangement + with Houghton Mifflin Company + + Manufactured in the United States of America + + + + +[Illustration: _Photograph courtesy of Clyde Stewart_] + + + + + CONTENTS + + + I. CONNIE WILLIS 1 + + II. THE START 13 + + III. EDEN VALLEY 24 + + IV. CRAZY OLAF AND OTHERS 34 + + V. DANYUL AND HIS MOTHER 57 + + VI. ELIZABETH'S ROMANCE 81 + + VII. THE HUNT 95 + + VIII. THE SEVENTH MAN 109 + + IX. AN INDIAN CAMP 118 + + X. THE TOOTH-HUNTERS 124 + + XI. BUDDY AND BABY GIRL 130 + + XII. A STAMPEDE 143 + + XIII. NEARING HOME 156 + + XIV. THE MEMORY-BED 160 + + + + + LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT + By a Woman Homesteader + + + + +I + +CONNIE WILLIS + + + BURNT FORK, WYO., July 8, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +Your letter of the 4th just to hand. How glad your letters make me; +how glad I am to have you to tell little things to. + +I intended to write you as soon as I came back from Green River, to +tell you of a girl I saw there; but there was a heap to do and I kept +putting it off. I have described the desert so often that I am afraid +I will tire you, so I will leave that out and tell you that we arrived +in town rather late. The help at the hotel were having their supper in +the regular dining-room, as all the guests were out. They cheerfully +left their own meal to place ours on the table. + +One of them interested me especially. She was a small person; I +couldn't decide whether she was a child or a woman. I kept thinking +her homely, and then when she spoke I forgot everything but the music +of her voice,--it was so restful, so rich and mellow in tone, and she +seemed so small for such a splendid voice. Somehow I kept expecting +her to squeak like a mouse, but every word she spoke charmed me. +Before the meal was over it came out that she was the dish-washer. All +the rest of the help had finished their work for the day, but she, of +course, had to wash what dishes we had been using. + +The rest went their ways; and as our own tardiness had belated her, I +offered to help her to carry out the dishes. It was the work of only a +moment to dry them, so I did that. She was so small that she had to +stand on a box in order to be comfortable while she washed the cups +and plates. + +"The sink and drain-board were made for real folks. I have to use this +box to stand on, or else the water runs back down my sleeves," she +told me. + +My room was upstairs; she helped me up with the children. She said her +name was Connie Willis, that she was the only one of her "ma's first +man's" children; but ma married again after pa died and there were a +lot of the second batch. When the mother died she left a baby only a +few hours old. As Connie was older than the other children she took +charge of the household and of the tiny little baby. + +I just wish you could have seen her face light up when she spoke of +little Lennie. + +"Lennie is eight years old now, and she is just as smart as the +smartest and as pretty as a doll. All the Ford children are pretty, +and smart, too. I am the only homely child ma had. It would do you +good just to look at any of the rest, 'specially Lennie." + +It certainly did me good to listen to Connie,--her brave patience was +so inspiring. As long as I was in town she came every day when her +work was finished to talk to me about Lennie. For herself she had no +ambition. Her clothes were clean, but they were odds and ends that had +served their day for other possessors; her shoes were not mates, and +one was larger than the other. She said: "I thought it was a streak +of luck when I found the cook always wore out her right shoe first +and the dining-room girl the left, because, you see, I could have +their old ones and that would save two dollars toward what I am saving +up for. But it wasn't so very lucky after all except for the fun, +because the cook wears low heels and has a much larger foot than the +dining-room girl, who wears high heels. But I chopped the long heel +off with the cleaver, and these shoes have saved me enough to buy +Lennie a pair of patent-leather slippers to wear on the Fourth of +July." + +I thought that a foolish ambition, but succeeding conversations made +me ashamed of the thought. + +I asked her if Lennie's father couldn't take care of her. + +"Oh," she said, "Pa Ford is a good man. He has a good heart, but +there's so many of them that it is all he can do to rustle what must +be had. Why," she told me in a burst of confidence, "I've been saving +up for a tombstone for ma for twelve years, but I have to help pa once +in a while, and I sometimes think I never will get enough money saved. +It is kind of hard on three dollars a week, and then I'm kind of +extravagant at times. I have wanted a doll, a beautiful one, all my +days. Last Christmas I got it--for Lennie. And then I like to carry +out other folks' wishes sometimes. That is what I am fixing to do now. +Ma always wanted to see me dressed up real pretty just once, but we +were always too poor, and now I'm too old. But I can fix Lennie, and +this Fourth of July I am going to put all the beauty on her that ma +would have liked to see on me. They always celebrate that day at +Manila, Utah, where pa lives. I'll go out and take the things. Then +if ma is where she can see, she'll see _one_ of her girls dressed for +once." + +"But aren't you mistaken when you say you have been saving for your +mother's tombstone for twelve years? She's only been dead eight." + +"Why no, I'm not. You see, at first it wasn't a tombstone but a +marble-top dresser. Ma had always wanted one so badly; for she always +thought that housekeeping would be so much easier if she had just +one pretty thing to keep house toward. If I had not been so selfish, +she could have had the dresser before she died. I had fifteen +dollars,--enough to buy it,--but when I came to look in the catalogue +to choose one I found that for fifteen dollars more I could get a +whole set. I thought how proud ma would be of a new bedstead and +wash-stand, so I set in to earn that much more. But before I could get +that saved up ma just got tired of living, waiting, and doing without. +She never caused any trouble while she lived, and she died the same +way. + +"They sent for me to come home from the place where I was at work. I +had just got home, and I was standing by the bed holding ma's hand, +when she smiled up at me; she handed me Lennie and then turned over +and sighed so contented. That was all there was to it. She was done +with hard times. + +"Pa Ford wanted to buy her coffin on credit,--to go in debt for +it,--but I hated for ma to have to go on that way even after she was +dead; so I persuaded him to use what money he had to buy the coffin, +and I put in all I had, too. So the coffin she lies in is her own. We +don't owe for _that_. Then I stayed at home and kept house and cared +for Lennie until she was four years old. I have been washing dishes in +this hotel ever since." + +That is Connie's story. After she told me, I went to the landlady and +suggested that we help a little with Lennie's finery; but she told me +to "keep out." "I doubt if Connie would accept any help from us, and +if she did, every cent we put in would take that much from her +pleasure. There have not been many happy days in her life, but the +Fourth of July will be one if we keep out." So I kept out. + +I was delighted when Mrs. Pearson invited me to accompany her to +Manila to witness the bucking contest on the Fourth. Manila is a +pretty little town, situated in Lucerne Valley. All the houses in town +are the homes of ranchers, whose farms may be seen from any doorstep +in Manila. The valley lies between a high wall of red sandstone and +the "hogback,"--that is what the foothills are called. The wall of +sandstone is many miles in length. The valley presents a beautiful +picture as you go eastward; at this time of the year the alfalfa is so +green. Each farm joins another. Each has a cabin in which the rancher +lives while they irrigate and make hay. When that is finished they +move into their houses in "town." Beyond the hogback rise huge +mountains, rugged cañons, and noisy mountain streams; great forests of +pine help to make up the picture. Looking toward the east we could see +where mighty Green River cuts its way through walls of granite. The +road lies close up against the sandstone and cedar hills and along the +canal that carries the water to all the farms in the valley. I enjoyed +every moment. It was all so beautiful,--the red rock, the green +fields, the warm brown sand of the road and bare places, the mighty +mountains, the rugged cedars and sage-brush spicing the warm air, the +blue distance and the fleecy clouds. Oh, I wish I could paint it for +you! In the foreground there should be some cows being driven home by +a barefooted boy with a gun on his shoulder and a limp brown rabbit in +his hand. But I shall have to leave that to your imagination and move +on to the Fourth. + +On that day every one turns out; even from the very farthest outlying +ranches they come, and every one dressed in his best. No matter what +privation is suffered all the rest of the time, on this day every one +is dressed to kill. Every one has a little money with which to buy +gaudy boxes of candy; every girl has a chew of gum. Among the children +friendship is proved by invitations to share lemons. They cordially +invite each other to "come get a suck o' my lemon." I just _love_ to +watch them. Old and young are alike; whatever may trouble them at +other times is forgotten, and every one dances, eats candy, sucks +lemons, laughs, and makes merry on the Fourth. + +I didn't care much for their contests. I was busy watching the faces. +Soon I saw one I knew. Connie was making her way toward me. I wondered +how I could ever have thought her plain. Pride lighted every feature. +She led by the hand the most beautiful child I have ever seen. She is +a few weeks younger than Jerrine[1] but much smaller. She had such an +elusive beauty that I cannot describe it. One not acquainted with her +story might have thought her dress out of taste out among the sand +dunes and sage-brush in the hot sun, but I knew, and I felt the thrill +of sheer blue silk, dainty patent-leather slippers, and big blue hat +just loaded with pink rose-buds. + +[Footnote 1: The author's daughter, aged eight.] + +"This is my Lennie," said Connie proudly. + +I saw all the Ford family before I left,--the weak-faced, +discouraged-looking father and the really beautiful girls. Connie was +neat in a pretty little dress, cheap but becoming, and her shoes were +mates. Lennie was the center of family pride. She represented all +their longings. + +Before I left, Connie whispered to me that she would very soon have +money enough to pay for her mother's tombstone. "Then I will have had +everything I ever wanted. I guess I won't have anything else to live +for then; I guess I will have to get to wanting something for Lennie." + +On our way home even the mosquito bites didn't annoy me; I was too +full of Connie's happiness. All my happiness lacked was your presence. +If I had had you beside me to share the joy and beauty, I could have +asked for nothing more. I kept saying, "How Mrs. Coney would enjoy +this!" All I can do is to kind of hash it over for you. I hope you +like hash. + + With much love to you, + ELINORE. + + + + +II + +THE START + + + IN CAMP ON THE DESERT, + August 24, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +At last we are off. I am powerfully glad. I shall have to enjoy this +trip for us both. You see how greedy I am for new experiences! I have +never been on a prolonged hunt before, so I am looking forward to a +heap of fun. I hardly know what to do about writing, but shall try to +write every two days. I want you to have as much of this trip as I can +put on paper, so we will begin at the start. + +To begin with we were all to meet at Green River, to start the +twentieth; but a professor coming from somewhere in the East delayed +us a day, and also some of the party changed their plans; that reduced +our number but not our enthusiasm. + +A few days before we left the ranch I telephoned Mrs. Louderer and +tried to persuade her to go along, but she replied, "For why should I +go? Vat? Iss it to freeze? I can sleep out on some rocks here and with +a stick I can beat the sage-bush, which will give me the smell you +will smell of the outside. And for the game I can have a beef kill +which iss better to eat as elk." + +I love Mrs. Louderer dearly, but she is absolutely devoid of +imagination, and her matter-of-factness is mighty trying sometimes. +However, she sent me a bottle of goose-grease to ward off colds from +the "kinder." + +I tried Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, but she was plumb aggravating and +non-committal, and it seemed when we got to Green River that I would +be the only woman in the party. Besides, all the others were strangers +to me except young Mr. Haynes, who was organizing the hunt. Really the +prospect didn't seem so joyous. + +The afternoon before we were to start I went with Mr. Stewart and Mr. +Haynes to meet the train. We were expecting the professor. But the +only passenger who got off was a slight, gray-eyed girl. She looked +about her uncertainly for a moment and then went into the depot while +we returned to the hotel. Just as I started up the steps my eyes were +gladdened by the sight of Mrs. O'Shaughnessy in her buckboard trotting +merrily up the street. She waved her hand to us and drove up. Clyde +took her team to the livery barn and she came up to my room with me. + +"It's going with you I am," she began. "Ye'll need somebody to keep +yez straight and to sew up the holes ye'll be shooting into each +other." + +After she had "tidied up a bit" we went down to supper. We were all +seated at one table, and there was yet an empty place; but soon the +girl we had seen get off the train came and seated herself in it. + +"Can any of you tell me how to get to Kendall, Wyoming?" she asked. + +I didn't know nor did Clyde, but Mrs. O'Shaughnessy knew, so she +answered. "Kendall is in the forest reserve up north. It is two +hundred miles from here and half of the distance is across desert, but +they have an automobile route as far as Pinedale; you could get that +far on the auto stage. After that I suppose you could get some one to +take you on." + +"Thank you," said the girl. "My name is Elizabeth Hull. I am alone in +the world, and I am not expected at Kendall, so I am obliged to ask +and to take care of myself." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy at once mentioned her own name and introduced the +rest of us. After supper Miss Hull and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy had a long +talk. I was not much surprised when Mrs. O'Shaughnessy came in to tell +me that she was going to take the girl along. "Because," she said, +"Kendall is on our way and it's glad I am to help a lone girl. Did you +notice the freckles of her? Sure her forbears hailed from Killarney." + +So early next morning we were astir. We had outfitted in Green River, +so the wagons were already loaded. I had rather dreaded the professor. +I had pictured to myself a very dignified, bespectacled person, and +I mentally stood in awe of his great learning. Imagine my surprise +when a boyish, laughing young man introduced himself as Professor +Glenholdt. He was so jolly, so unaffected, and so altogether likable, +that my fear vanished and I enjoyed the prospect of his company. Mr. +Haynes and his friend Mr. Struble on their wagon led the way, then we +followed, and after us came Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, and Miss Hull brought +up the rear, with the professor riding horseback beside first one +wagon and then another. + +So we set out. There was a great jangling and banging, for our tin +camp-stoves kept the noise going. Neither the children nor I can ride +under cover on a wagon, we get so sick; so there we were, perched +high up on great rolls of bedding and a tent. I reckon we looked funny +to the "onlookers looking on" as we clattered down the street; but we +were off and that meant a heap. + +All the morning our way lay up the beautiful river, past the great red +cliffs and through tiny green parks, but just before noon the road +wound itself up on to the mesa, which is really the beginning of the +desert. We crowded into the shadow of the wagons to eat our midday +meal; but we could not stop long, because it was twenty-eight miles to +where we could get water for the horses when we should camp that +night. So we wasted no time. + +Shortly after noon we could see white clouds of alkali dust ahead. By +and by we came up with the dust-raisers. The children and I had got +into the buckboard with Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Miss Hull, so as to +ride easier and be able to gossip, and we had driven ahead of the +wagons, so as to avoid the stinging dust. + +The sun was just scorching when we overtook the funniest layout I have +seen since Cora Belle[2] drove up to our door the first time. In a +wobbly old buckboard sat a young couple completely engrossed by each +other. That he was a Westerner we knew by his cowboy hat and boots; +that she was an Easterner, by her not knowing how to dress for the +ride across the desert. She wore a foolish little chiffon hat which +the alkali dust had ruined, and all the rest of her clothes matched. +But over them the enterprising young man had raised one of those big +old sunshades that had lettering on them. It kept wobbling about in +the socket he had improvised; one minute we could see "Tea"; then a +rut in the road would swing "Coffee" around. Their sunshade kept +revolving about that way, and sometimes their heads revolved a little +bit, too. We could hear a word occasionally and knew they were having +a great deal of fun at our expense; but we were amused ourselves, so +we didn't care. They would drive along slowly until we almost reached +them; then they would whip up and raise such a dust that we were +almost choked. + +[Footnote 2: The story of Cora Belle is told in _Letters of a Woman +Homesteader_.] + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy determined to drive ahead; so she trotted up +alongside, but she could not get ahead. The young people were +giggling. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy doesn't like to be the joke all the time. +Suddenly she leaned over toward them and said: "Will ye tell me +something?" Oh, yes, they would. "Then," she said, "which of you are +Tea and which Coffee?" + +Their answer was to drive up faster and stir up a powerful lot of +dust. They kept pretty well ahead after that, but at sundown we came +up with them at the well where we were to camp. This well had been +sunk by the county for the convenience of travelers, and we were +mighty thankful to find it. It came out that our young couple were +bride and groom. They had never seen each other until the night +before, having met through a matrimonial paper. They had met in Green +River and were married that morning, and the young husband was taking +her away up to Pinedale to his ranch. + +They must have been ideally happy, for they had forgotten their +mess-box, and had only a light lunch. They had only their lap-robe for +bedding. They were in a predicament; but the girl's chief concern was +lest "Honey-bug" should let the wolves get her. Though it is scorching +hot on the desert by day, the nights are keenly cool, and I was +wondering how they would manage with only their lap-robe, when Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy, who cannot hold malice, made a round of the camp, +getting a blanket here and a coat there, until she had enough to make +them comfortable. Then she invited them to take their meals with us +until they could get to where they could help themselves. + +I think we all enjoyed camp that night, for we were all tired. We were +in a shallow little cañon,--not a tree, not even a bush except +sage-brush. Luckily, there was plenty of that, so we had roaring +fires. We sat around the fire talking as the blue shadows faded into +gray dusk and the big stars came out. The newly-weds were, as the +bride put it, "so full of happiness they had nothing to put it in." +Certainly their spirits overflowed. They were eager to talk of +themselves and we didn't mind listening. + +They are Mr. and Mrs. Tom Burney. She is the oldest of a large family +of children and has had to "work out ever since she was big enough to +get a job." The people she had worked for rather frowned upon any +matrimonial ventures, and as no provision was made for "help" +entertaining company, she had never had a "beau." One day she got hold +of a matrimonial paper and saw Mr. Burney's ad. She answered and they +corresponded for several months. We were just in time to "catch it," +as Mr. Haynes--who is a confirmed bachelor--disgustedly remarked. +Personally, I am glad; I like them much better than I thought I should +when they were raising so much dust so unnecessarily. + +I must close this letter, as I see the men are about ready to +start. The children are standing the trip well, except that Robert +is a little sun-blistered. Did I tell you we left Junior with his +grandmother? Even though I have the other three, my heart is hungry +for my "big boy," who is only a baby, too. He is such a precious +little man. I wish you could see him! + +With a heart very full of love for you, + + E. R. S. + + + + +III + +EDEN VALLEY + + + IN CAMP, August 28. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +We are almost across the desert, and I am really becoming interested. +The difficulties some folks work under are enough to make many of us +ashamed. In the very center of the desert is a little settlement +called Eden Valley. Imagination must have had a heap to do with its +name, but one thing is certain: the serpent will find the crawling +rather bad if he attempts to enter _this_ Eden, for the sand is hot; +the alkali and the cactus are there, so it must be a serpentless Eden. +The settlers have made a long canal and bring their water many miles. +They say the soil is splendid, and they don't have much stone; but it +is such a flat place! I wonder how they get the water to run when they +irrigate. + +We saw many deserted homes. Hope's skeletons they are, with their +yawning doors and windows like eyeless sockets. Some of the houses, +which looked as if they were deserted, held families. We camped near +one such. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and I went up to the house to buy some +eggs. A hopeless-looking woman came to the door. The hot winds and the +alkali dust had tanned her skin and bleached her hair; both were a +gray-brown. Her eyes were blue, but were so tired-looking that I could +hardly see for the tears. + +"No," she said, "we ain't got no eggs. We ain't got no chickens. You +see this ground is sandy, and last year the wind blowed awful hard and +all the grain blowed out, so we didn't have no chance to raise +chickens. We had no feed and no money to buy feed, so we had to kill +our chickens to save their lives. We et 'em. They would have starved +anyway." + +Then we tried for some vegetables. "Well," she said, "they ain't much +to look at; maybe you'll not want 'em. Our garden ain't much this +year. Pa has had to work out all the time. The kids and me put in some +seed--all we had--with a hoe. We ain't got no horse; our team died +last winter. We didn't have much feed and it was shore a hard winter. +We hated to see old Nick and Fanny die. They were just like ones of +the family. We drove 'em clean from Missouri, too. But they died, and +what hurt me most was, pa 'lowed it would be a turrible waste not to +skin 'em. I begged him not to. Land knows the pore old things was +entitled to their hides, they got so little else; but pa said it +didn't make no difference to them whether they had any hide or not, +and that the skins would sell for enough to get the kids some shoes. +And they did. A Jew junk man came through and give pa three dollars +for the two hides, and that paid for a pair each for Johnny and Eller. + +"Pa hated as bad as we did to lose our faithful old friends, and all +the winter long we grieved, the kids and me. Every time the coyotes +yelped we knew they were gathering to gnaw poor old Nick and Fan's +bones. And pa, to keep from crying himself when the kids and me would +be sobbin', would scold us. 'My goodness,' he would say, 'the horses +are dead and they don't know nothin' about cold and hunger. They don't +know nothin' about sore shoulders and hard pulls now, so why don't you +shut up and let them and me rest in peace?' But that was only pa's way +of hidin' the tears. + +"When spring came the kids and me gathered all the bones and hair we +could find of our good old team, and buried 'em where you see that +green spot. That's grass. We scooped all the trash out of the mangers, +and spread it over the grave, and the timothy and the redtop seed in +the trash came up and growed. I'd liked to have put some flowers +there, but we had no seed." + +She wiped her face on her apron, and gathered an armful of cabbage; +it had not headed but was the best she had. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy seemed +possessed; she bought stuff she knew she would have to throw away, but +she didn't offer one word of sympathy. I felt plumb out of patience +with her, for usually she can say the most comforting things. + +"Why don't you leave this place? Why not go away somewhere else, where +it will not be so hard to start?" I asked. + +"Oh, 'cause pa's heart is just set on making a go of it here, and we +would be just as pore anywhere else. We have tried a heap of times to +start a home, and we've worked hard, but we were never so pore before. +We have been here three years and we can prove up soon; then maybe we +can go away and work somewhere, enough to get a team anyway. Pa has +already worked out his water-right,--he's got water for all his land +paid for, if we only had a team to plough with. But we'll get it. Pa's +been workin' all summer in the hay, and he ought to have a little +stake saved. Then the sheep-men will be bringin' in their herds +soon's frost comes and pa 'lows to get a job herdin'. Anyway, we got +to stick. We ain't got no way to get away and all we got is right +here. Every last dollar we had has went into improvin' this place. If +pore old hard-worked pa can stand it, the kids and me can. We ain't +seen pa for two months, not sence hayin' began, but we work all we can +to shorten the days; and we sure do miss pore old Nick and Fan." + +We gathered up as much of the vegetables as we could carry. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy paid, and we started homeward, promising to send for the +rest of the beets and potatoes. On the way we met two children, and +knew them at once for "Johnny and Eller." They had pails, and were +carrying water from the stream and pouring it on the green spot that +covered Nick and Fan. We promised them each a dime if they would bring +the vegetables we had left. Their little faces shone, and we had to +hurry all we could to get supper ready before they came; for we were +determined they should eat supper with us. + +We told the men before the little tykes came. So Mr. Struble let +Johnny shoot his gun and both youngsters rode Chub and Antifat to +water. They were bright little folks and their outlook upon life is +not so flat and colorless as their mother's is. A day holds a world of +chance for them. They were saving their money, they told us, "to buy +some house plants for ma." Johnny had a dollar which a sheep-man had +given him for taking care of a sore-footed dog. Ella had a dime which +a man had given her for filling his water-bag. They both hoped to pull +wool off dead sheep and make some more money that way. They had quite +made up their minds about what they wanted to get: it must be house +plants for ma; but still they both wished they could get some little +thing for pa. They were not pert or forward in any way, but they +answered readily and we all drew them out, even the newly-weds. + +After supper the men took their guns and went out to shoot sage-hens. +Johnny went with Mr. Haynes and Mr. Struble. Miss Hull walked back +with Ella, and we sent Mrs. Sanders a few cans of fruit. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy and I washed the dishes. We were talking of the Sanders +family. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was disgusted with me because I wept. + +"You think it is a soft heart you have, but it is only your head that +is soft. Of course they are having a hard time. What of it? The very +root of independence is hard times. That's the way America was +founded; that is why it stands so firmly. Hard times is what makes +sound characters. And them kids are getting a new hold on character +that was very near run to seed in the parents. Johnny will be +tax-assessor yet, I'll bet you, and you just watch that Eller. It +won't surprise me a bit to see her county superintendent of schools. +The parents most likely never would make anything; but having just +only a pa and a ma and getting the very hard licks them kids are +getting now, is what is going to make them something more than a pa +and a ma." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is very wise, but sometimes she seems absolutely +heartless. + +The men didn't bring back much game; each had left a share with Mrs. +Sanders. + +Next morning we were astir early. We pulled out of camp just as the +first level rays of the sun shot across the desolate, flat country. We +crossed the flat little stream with its soft sandy banks. A willow +here and there along the bank and the blue, distant mountains and some +lonesome buttes were all there was to break the monotony. Yet we saw +some prosperous-looking places with many haystacks. I looked back once +toward the Sanders cabin. The blue smoke was just beginning to curl +upward from the stove pipe. The green spot looked vividly green +against the dim prospect. Poor pa and poor ma! Even if they could be +_nothing_ more, I wish at least that they need not have given up Nick +and Fan! + +Mr. Haynes told us at breakfast that we would camp only one more night +on the desert. I am so glad of that. The newly-weds will leave us in +two more days. I'm rather sorry; they are much nicer than I thought +they would be. They have invited us to stay with them on our way back. +Well, I must stop. I wish I could put some of this clean morning air +inside your apartments. + + With much love, + E. R. S. + + + + +IV + +CRAZY OLAF AND OTHERS + + + IN CAMP, August 31, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +We are across the desert, and camped for a few days' fishing on a +shady, bowery little stream. We have had two frosty nights and there +are trembling golden groves on every hand. Four men joined us at +Newfork, and the bachelors have gone on; but Mr. Stewart wanted to +rest the "beasties" and we all wanted to fish, so we camped for a day +or two. + +The twenty-eighth was the warmest day we have had, the most +disagreeable in every way. Not a breath of air stirred except an +occasional whirlwind, which was hot and threw sand and dust over us. +We could see the heat glimmering, and not a tree nor a green spot. The +mountains looked no nearer. I am afraid we _all_ rather wished we +were at home. Water was getting very scarce, so the men wanted to +reach by noon a long, low valley they knew of; for sometimes water +could be found in a buried river-bed there, and they hoped to find +enough for the horses. But a little after noon we came to the spot, +and only dry, glistening sand met our eyes. The men emptied the +water-bags for the horses; they all had a little water. We had to be +saving, so none of us washed our dust-grimed faces. + +We were sitting in the scant shadow of the wagons eating our dinner +when we were startled to see a tall, bare-headed man come racing +down the draw. His clothes and shoes were in tatters; there were +great blisters on his arms and shoulders where the sun had burned +him; his eyes were swollen and red, and his lips were cracked and +bloody. His hair was so white and so dusty that altogether he was a +pitiful-looking object. He greeted us pleasantly, and said that his +name was Olaf Swanson and that he was a sheep-herder; that he had +seen us and had come to ask for a little smoking. By that he meant +tobacco. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was eyeing him very closely. She asked him when he +had eaten. That morning, he said. She asked him _what_ he had eaten; +he told her cactus balls and a little rabbit. I saw her exchange +glances with Professor Glenholdt, and she left her dinner to get out +her war-bag. + +She called Olaf aside and gently dressed his blisters with listerine; +after she had helped him to clean his mouth she said to him, "Now, +Olaf, sit by me and eat; show me how much you can eat. Then tell me +what you mean by saying you are a sheep-herder; don't you think we +know there will be no sheep on the desert before there is snow to make +water for them?" + +"I am what I say I am," he said. "I am not herding now because sorrow +has drove me to dig wells. It is sorrow for horses. Have you not seen +their bones every mile or so along this road? Them's markers. Every +pile of bones marks where man's most faithful friend has laid down at +last: most of 'em died in the harness and for want of water. + +"I killed a horse once. I was trying to have a good time. I had been +out with sheep for months and hadn't seen any one but my pardner. We +planned to have a rippin' good time when we took the sheep in off the +summer range and drew our pay. You don't know how people-hungry a man +gets livin' out. So my pardner and me layed out to have one spree. We +had a neat little bunch of money, but when we got to town we felt lost +as sheep. We didn't know nobody but the bartender. We kept taking a +drink now and then just so as to have him to talk to. Finally, he told +us there was going to be a dance that night, so we asked around and +found we could get tickets for two dollars each. Sam said he'd like to +go. We bought tickets. + +"Somehow or another they knew us for sheep-herders, and every once in +a while somebody would _baa-baa_ at us. We had a couple of dances, but +after that we couldn't get a pardner. After midnight things begun to +get pretty noisy. Sam and me was settin' wonderin' if we were havin' a +good time, when a fellow stepped on Sam's foot and said _baa_. I rose +up and was goin' to smash him, but Sam collared me and said, 'Let's +get away from here, Olaf, before trouble breaks out.' It sounded as if +every man in the house and some of the women were _baa_-ing. + +"We were pretty near the door when a man put his hand to his nose and +_baa_-ed. I knocked him down, and before you could bat your eye +everybody was fightin'. We couldn't get out, so we backed into a +corner; and every man my fist hit rested on the floor till somebody +helped him away. A fellow hit me on the head with a chair and I didn't +know how I finished or got out. + +"The first thing I remember after that was feeling the greasewood +thorns tearing my flesh and my clothes next day. We were away out on +the desert not far from North Pilot butte. Poor Sam couldn't speak. I +got him off poor old Pinto, and took off the saddle for a pillow for +him. I hung the saddle-blanket on a greasewood so as to shade his +face; then I got on my own poor horse, poor old Billy, and started to +hunt help. I rode and rode. I was tryin' to find some outfit. When +Billy lagged I beat him on. You see, I was thinking of Sam. After a +while the horse staggered,--stepped into a badger hole, I thought. But +he kept staggerin'. I fell off on one side just as he pitched forward. +He tried and tried to get up. I stayed till he died; then I kept +walking. I don't know what became of Sam; I don't know what became of +me; but I do know I am going to dig wells all over this desert until +every thirsty horse can have water." + +All the time he had been eating just pickles; when he finished his +story he ate faster. By now we all knew he was demented. The men tried +to coax him to go on with us so that they could turn him over to the +authorities, but he said he must be digging. At last it was decided to +send some one back for him. Mr. Struble was unwilling to leave him, +but the man would not be persuaded. Suddenly he gathered up his +"smoking" and some food and ran back up the draw. We had to go on, of +course. + +All that afternoon our road lay along the buried river. I don't mean +dry river. Sand had blown into the river until the water was buried. +Water was only a few feet down, and the banks were clearly defined. +Sometimes we came to a small, dirty puddle, but it was so alkaline +that nothing could drink it. The story we had heard had saddened us +all, and we were sorry for our horses. Poor little Elizabeth Hull +wept. She said the West was so big and bare, and she was so alone and +so sad, she just _had_ to cry. + +About sundown we came to a ranch and were made welcome by one Timothy +Hobbs, owner of the place. The dwelling and the stables were a +collection of low brown houses, made of logs and daubed with mud. +Fields of shocked grain made a very prosperous-looking background. A +belled cow led a bunch of sleek cattle home over the sand dunes. A +well in the yard afforded plenty of clear, cold water, which was +raised by a windmill. The cattle came and drank at the trough, the +bell making a pleasant sound in the twilight. + +The men told Mr. Hobbs about the man we saw. "Oh, yes," he said, "that +is Crazy Olaf. He has been that way for twenty years. Spends his time +digging wells, but he never gets any water, and the sand caves in +almost as fast as he can get it out." Then he launched upon a recital +of how he got sweet water by piping past the alkali strata. I kept +hoping he would tell how Olaf was kept and who was responsible for +him, but he never told. + +He invited us to prepare our supper in his kitchen, and as it was late +and wood was scarce, we were glad to accept. He bustled about helping +us, adding such dainties as fresh milk, butter, and eggs to our menu. +He is a rather stout little man, with merry gray eyes and brown hair +beginning to gray. He wore a red shirt and blue overalls, and he wiped +his butcher's knife impartially on the legs of his overalls or his +towel,--just whichever was handiest as he hurried about cutting our +bacon and opening cans for us. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and he got on famously. After supper, while she and +Elizabeth washed the dishes, she asked him why he didn't get married +and have some one to look after him and his cabin. + +"I don't have time," he answered. "I came West eighteen years ago to +make a start and a home for Jennie and me, but I can't find time to go +back and get her. In the summer I have to hustle to make the hay and +grain, and I have to stay and feed the stock all the rest of the +time." + +"You write her once in a while, don't you?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +"Yes," he said, "I wrote her two years ago come April; then I was so +busy I didn't go to town till I went for my year's supplies. I went to +the post office, and sure enough there was a letter for me,--been +waitin' for me for six months. You see the postmaster knows me and +never would send a letter back. I set down there right in the office +and answered it. I told her how it was, told her I was coming after +her soon as I could find time. You see, she refuses to come to me +'cause I am so far from the railroad, and she is afraid of Indians and +wild animals." + +"Have you got your answer?" asked Elizabeth. + +"No," he said, "I ain't had time yet to go, but I kind of wish +somebody would think to bring the mail. Not many people pass here, +only when the open season takes hunters to the mountains. When you +people come back will you stop and ask for the mail for me?" + +We promised. + +In the purple and amber light of a new day we were about, and soon +were on the road. By nightfall we had bidden the desert a glad +farewell, and had camped on a large stream among trees. How glad we +were to see so much water and such big cottonwoods! Mr. and Mrs. +Burney were within a day's drive of home, so they left us. This camp +is at Newfork, and our party has four new members: a doctor, a +moving-picture man, and two geological fellows. They have gone on, but +we will join them soon. + +Just across the creek from us is the cabin of a new settler. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy and I slept together last night,--only we couldn't sleep +for the continual, whining cry of a sick baby at the cabin. So after a +while we rose and dressed and crossed over to see if we could be of +any help. We found a woefully distressed young couple. Their first +child, about a year old, was very sick. They didn't know what to do +for it; and she was afraid to stay alone while he went for help. + +They were powerfully glad to see us, and the young father left at +once to get Grandma Mortimer, a neighborhood godsend such as most +Western communities have one of. We busied ourselves relieving the +young mother as much as we could. She wouldn't leave the baby and lie +down. The child is teething and had convulsions. We put it into a hot +bath and held the convulsions in check until Mrs. Mortimer came. She +bustled in and took hold in a way to insure confidence. She had not +been there long before she had both parents in bed, "saving themselves +for to-morrow," and was gently rubbing the hot little body of the +baby. She kept giving it warm tea she had made of herbs, until soon +the threatening jerks were over, the peevish whining ceased, and the +child slept peacefully on Grandma's lap. I watched her, fascinated. +There was never a bit of faltering, no indecision; everything she did +seemed exactly what she ought to do. + +"How did you learn it all?" I asked her. "How can you know just what +to do, and then have the courage to do it? I should be afraid of +doing the wrong thing." + +"Why," she said, "that is easy. Just do the very best you can and +trust God for the rest. After all, it is God who saves the baby, not +us and not our efforts; but we can help. He lets us do that. Lots of +times the good we do goes beyond any medicine. Never be afraid to +_help_ your best. I have been doing that for forty years and I am +going to keep it up till I die." + +Then she told us story after story--told us how her different +ambitions had "boosted" her along, had made her swim when she just +wanted to float. "I was married when I was sixteen, and of course, my +first ambition was to own a home for Dave. My man was poor. He had a +horse, and his folks gave him another. My father gave me a heifer, and +mother fitted me out with a bed. That was counted a pretty good start +then, but we would have married even if we hadn't had one thing. Being +young we were over-hopeful. We both took to work like a duck to +water. Some years it looked as if we were going to see every dream +come true. Another time and we would be poorer than at first. One year +the hail destroyed everything; another time the flood carried away all +we had. + +"When little Dave was eleven years old, he had learned to plough. +Every one of us was working to our limit that year. I ploughed and +hoed, both, and big Dave really hardly took time to sleep. You see, +his idea was that we must do better by our children than we had been +done by, and Fanny, our eldest, was thirteen. Big Dave thought all +girls married at sixteen because his mother did, and so did I; so that +spring he said, 'In just three years Fanny will be leaving us and we +_must_ do right by her. I wanted powerfully bad that _you_ should have +a blue silk wedding dress, mother, but of course it couldn't be had, +and you looked as pretty as a rose in your pink lawn. But I've always +wanted you to have a blue silk. As you can't have it, let us get it +for Fanny; and of course we must have everything else according.' And +so we worked mighty hard. + +"Little Dave begged to be allowed to plough. Every other boy in the +neighborhood did,--some of them younger than he,--but somehow I didn't +want him to. One of our neighbors had been sick a lot that year and +his crops were about ruined. It was laying-by time and we had finished +laying by our crops--all but about half a day's ploughing in the corn. +That morning at breakfast, big Dave said he would take the horses and +go over to Henry Boles's and plough that day to help out,--said he +could finish ours any time, and it didn't matter much if it didn't get +ploughed. He told the children to lay off that day and go fishing and +berrying. So he went to harness his team, and little Dave went to help +him. Fanny and I went to milk, and all the time I could hear little +Dave begging his father to let him finish the ploughing. His father +said he could if I said so. + +"I will never forget his eager little face as he began on me. He had a +heap of freckles; I remember noticing them that morning; he was +barefooted, and I remember that one toe was skinned. Big Dave was +lighting his pipe, and till to-day I remember how he looked as he held +the match to his pipe, drew a puff of smoke, and said, 'Say yes, +mother.' So I said yes, and little Dave ran to open the gate for his +father. + +"As big Dave rode through the gate, our boy caught him by the leg and +said, 'I just _love_ you, daddy.' Big Dave bent down and kissed him, +and said, 'You're a _man_, son.' How proud that made the little +fellow! Parents should praise their children more; the little things +work hard for a few words of praise, and many of them never get their +pay. + +"Well, the little fellow would have no help to harness his mule; so +Fanny and I went to the house, and Fanny said, 'We ought to cook an +extra good dinner to celebrate Davie's first ploughing. I'll go down +in the pasture and gather some blackberries if you will make a +cobbler.' + +"She was gone all morning. About ten o'clock, I took a pail of fresh +water down to the field. I knew Davie would be thirsty, and I was +uneasy about him, but he was all right. He pushed his ragged old hat +back and wiped the sweat from his brow just as his father would have +done. I petted him a little, but he was so mannish he didn't want me +to pet him any more. After he drank, he took up his lines again, and +said, 'Just watch me, mother; see how I can plough.' I told him that +we were going to have chicken and dumplings for dinner, and that he +must sit in his father's place and help us to berry-cobbler. As he had +only a few more rows to plough, I went back, telling myself how +foolish I had been to be afraid. + +"Twelve o'clock came, but not Davie. I sent Fanny to the spring for +the buttermilk and waited a while, thinking little Dave had not +finished as soon as he had expected. I went to the field. Little Dave +lay on his face in the furrow. I gathered him up in my arms; he was +yet alive; he put one weak little arm around my neck, and said, 'Oh, +mammy, I'm hurt. The mule kicked me in the stomach.' + +"I don't know how I got to the house with him; I stumbled over clods +and weeds, through the hot sunshine. I sank down on the porch in the +shade, with the precious little form clasped tightly to me. He smiled, +and tried to speak, but the blood gurgled up into his throat and my +little boy was gone. + +"I would have died of grief if I hadn't had to work so hard. Big Dave +got too warm at work that day, and when Fanny went for him and told +him about little Dave, he ran all the way home; he was crazy with +grief and forgot the horses. The trouble and the heat and the overwork +brought on a fever. I had no time for tears for three months, and by +that time my heart was hardened against my Maker. I got deeper in the +rut of work, but I had given up my ambition for a home of my own; all +I wanted to do was to work so hard that I could not think of the +little grave on which the leaves were falling. I wanted, too, to save +enough money to mark the precious spot, and then I wanted to leave. +But first one thing and then another took every dollar we made for +three years. + +"One morning big Dave looked so worn out and pale that I said, 'I am +going to get out of here; I am not going to stay here and bury _you_, +Dave. Sunrise to-morrow will see us on the road West. We have worked +for eighteen years as hard as we knew how, and have given up my boy +besides; and now we can't even afford to mark his grave decently. It +is time we left.' + +"Big Dave went back to bed, and I went out and sold what we had. It +was so little that it didn't take long to sell it. That was years ago. +We came West. The country was really wild then; there was a great +deal of lawlessness. We didn't get settled down for several years; we +hired to a man who had a contract to put up hay for the government, +and we worked for him for a long time. + +"Indians were thick as fleas on a dog then; some were camped near +us once, and among them was a Mexican woman who could jabber a +little English. Once, when I was feeling particularly resentful and +sorrowful, I told her about my little Dave; and it was her jabbered +words that showed me the way to peace. I wept for hours, but peace had +come and has stayed. Ambition came again, but a different kind: I +wanted the same peace to come to all hearts that came so late to mine, +and I wanted to help bring it. I took the only course I knew. I have +gone to others' help every time there has been a chance. After Fanny +married and Dave died, I had an ambition to save up four hundred +dollars with which to buy an entrance into an old ladies' home. Just +before I got the full amount saved up, I found that young Eddie +Carwell wanted to enter the ministry and needed help to go to college. +I had just enough; so I gave it to him. Another time I had almost +enough, when Charlie Rucker got into trouble over some mortgage +business; so I used what I had that time to help him. Now I've given +up the old ladies' home idea and am saving up for the blue silk dress +Dave would have liked me to have. I guess I'll die some day and I want +it to be buried in. I like to think I'm going to my two Daves then; +and it won't be hard,--especially if I have the blue silk on." + +Just then a sleepy little bird twittered outside, and the baby stirred +a little. The first faint light of dawn was just creeping up the +valley. I rose and said I must get back to camp. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +and I had both wept with Mrs. Mortimer over little Dave. We have all +given up our first-born little man-child; so we felt near each other. +We told Mrs. Mortimer that we had passed under the rod also. I kissed +her toilworn old hands, and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy dropped a kiss on her +old gray head as we passed out into the rose-and-gold morning. We felt +that we were leaving a sanctified presence, and we are both of us +better and humbler women because we met a woman who has buried her +sorrow beneath faith and endeavor. + +This doesn't seem much like a letter, does it? When I started on this +trip, I resolved that you should have just as much of the trip as I +could give you. I didn't know we would be so long getting to the +hunting-ground, and I felt you would _like_ to know of the people we +meet. Perhaps my next letter will not be so tame. The hunting season +opens to-morrow, but we are several days' travel from the elk yet. + +Elizabeth behaves queerly. She doesn't want to go on, stay here, or go +back. I am perfectly mystified. So far she has not told us a thing, +and we don't know to whom she is going or anything about it. She is a +likable little lady, and I sincerely hope she knows what she is +doing. It is bedtime and I must stop writing. We go on to-morrow. + + With affectionate regards, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +V + +DANYUL AND HIS MOTHER + + + IN CAMP ON THE GROS VENTRE, + September 6, 1914. + +MY DEAR FRIEND,-- + +I have neglected you for almost a week, but when you read this letter +and learn why, I feel sure you will forgive me. + +To begin with, we bade Mrs. Mortimer good-bye, and started out to find +better fishing than the pretty little stream we were on afforded us. +Our way lay up Green River and we were getting nearer our final +camp-ground all the time, but we were in no hurry to begin hunting, so +we were just loitering along. There were a great many little lakes +along the valley, and thousands of duck. Mr. Stewart was driving, but +as he wanted to shoot ducks, I took the lines and drove along. There +is so much that is beautiful, and I was trying so hard to see it all, +that I took the wrong road; but none of us noticed it at first, and +then we didn't think it worth while to turn back. + +The road we were on had lain along the foothills, but when I first +thought I had missed the right road we were coming down into a grassy +valley. Mr. Stewart came across a marshy stretch of meadow and climbed +up on the wagon. The ground was more level, and on every side were +marshes and pools; the willows grew higher here so that we couldn't +see far ahead. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was behind, and she called out, +"Say, I believe we are off the road." Elizabeth said she had noticed a +road winding off on our right; so we agreed that I must have taken the +wrong one, but as we couldn't turn in the willows, we had to go on. +Soon we reached higher, drier ground and passed through a yellow grove +of quaking asp. + +A man came along with an axe on his shoulder, and Mr. Stewart asked +him about the road. "Yes," he said, "you are off the main road, but +on a better. You'll cross the same stream you were going to camp on, +right at my ranch. It is just a little way across here and it's almost +sundown, so I will show you the way." + +He strode along ahead. We drove through an avenue of great dark +pines and across a log bridge that spanned a noisy, brawling stream. +The man opened a set of bars and we drove into a big clean corral. +Comfortable sheds and stables lined one side, and big stacks of hay +were conveniently placed. He began to help unharness the teams, saying +that they might just as well run in his meadow, as he was through +haying; then the horses would be safe while we fished. He insisted +on our stopping in his cabin, which we found to be a comfortable +two-room affair with a veranda the whole length. The _biggest_ pines +overshadowed the house; just behind it was a garden, in which some +late vegetables were still growing. The air was rather frosty and some +worried hens were trying hard to cover some chirping half-feathered +chicks. + +It was such a homey place that we felt welcome and perfectly +comfortable at once. The inside of the house will not be hard to +describe. It was clean as could be, but with a typical bachelor's +cleanliness: there was no dirt, but a great deal of disorder. Across +the head of the iron bed was hung a miscellany of socks, neckties, and +suspenders. A discouraging assortment of boots, shoes, and leggings +protruded from beneath the bed. Some calendars ornamented the wall, +and upon a table stood a smoky lamp and some tobacco and a smelly +pipe. On a rack over the door lay a rifle. + +Pretty soon our host came bustling in and exclaimed, "The kitchen is +more pleasant than this room and there's a fire there, too." Then, +catching sight of his lamp, he picked it up hurriedly and said, "Jest +as shore as I leave anything undone, that shore somebody comes and +sees how slouchy I am. Come on into the kitchen where you can warm, +and I'll clean this lamp. One of the cows was sick this morning; I +hurried over things so as to doctor her, and I forgot the lamp. I +smoke and the lamp smokes to keep me company." + +The kitchen would have delighted the heart of any one. Two great +windows, one in the east and one in the south, gave plenty of +sunlight. A shining new range and a fine assortment of vessels--which +were not all yet in their place--were in one corner. There was a slow +ticking clock up on a high shelf; near the door stood a homemade +wash-stand with a tin basin, and above it hung a long narrow mirror. +On the back of the door was a towel-rack. The floor was made of white +pine and was spotlessly clean. In the center of the room stood the +table, with a cover of red oilcloth. Some chairs were placed about the +table, but our host quickly hauled them out for us. He opened his +storeroom and told us to "dish in dirty-face," and help ourselves to +anything we wanted, because we were to be his "somebody come" for that +night; then he hurried out to help with the teams again. He was so +friendly and so likeable that we didn't feel a bit backward about +"dishin' in," and it was not long before we had a smoking supper on +the table. + +While we were at supper he said, "I wonder, now, if any of you women +can make aprons and bonnets. I don't mean them dinky little things +like they make now, but rale wearin' things like they used to make." + +I was afraid of another advertisement romance and didn't reply, but +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said, "Indade we can, none better." + +Then he answered, "I want a blue chambray bonnet and a bunch of aprons +made for my mother. She is on the way here from Pennsylvania. I ain't +seen her for fifteen years. I left home longer 'n that ago, but I +remember everything,--just how everything looked,--and I'd like to +have things inside the house as nearly like home as I can, anyway." + +I didn't know how long we could stop there, so I still made no +promises, but Mrs. O'Shaughnessy could easily answer every question +for a dozen women. + +"Have you the cloth?" she asked. + +Yes, he said; he had had it for a long time, but he had not had it +sewn because he had not been sure mother _could_ come. + +"What's your name?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +He hesitated a moment, then said, "Daniel Holt." + +I wondered why he hesitated, but forgot all about it when Clyde said +we would stop there for a few days, if we wanted to help Mr. Holt. +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's mind was already made up. Elizabeth said she +would be glad to help, and I was not long in deciding when Daniel +said, "I'll take it as a rale friendly favor if you women could help, +because mother ain't had what could rightly be called a home since I +left home. She's crippled, too, and I want to do all I can. I know +she'd just like to have some aprons and a sunbonnet." + +His eyes had such a pathetic, appealing look that I was ashamed, and +we at once began planning our work. Daniel helped with the dishes and +as soon as they were done brought out his cloth. He had a heap of +it,--a bolt of checked gingham, enough blue chambray for half a dozen +bonnets, and a great many remnants which he said he had bought from +peddlers from time to time. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy selected what she said +we would begin on, and dampened it so as to shrink it by morning. We +then spread our beds and made ready for an early start next day. + +Next morning we ate breakfast by the light of the lamp that smoked for +the sake of companionship, and then started to cut out our work. +Daniel and Mr. Stewart went fishing, and we packed their lunch so as +to have them out of the way all day. I undertook the making of the +bonnet, because I knew how, and because I can remember the kind my +mother wore; I reckoned Daniel's mother would have worn about the +same style. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth can both cross-stitch, so +they went out to Daniel's granary and ripped up some grain-bags, in +order to get the thread with which they were sewed, to work one apron +in cross-stitch. + +But when we were ready to sew we were dismayed, for there was no +machine. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, however, was of the opinion that _some +one_ in the country must have a sewing machine, so she saddled a horse +and went out, she said, to "beat the brush." + +She was hardly out of sight before a man rode up and said there had +been a telephone message saying that Mrs. Holt had arrived in Rock +Springs, and was on her way as far as Newfork in an automobile. That +threw Elizabeth and myself into a panic. We posted the messenger off +on a hunt for Daniel. Elizabeth soon got over her flurry and went at +her cross-stitching. I hardly knew what to do, but acting from force +of habit, I reckon, I began cleaning. A powerfully good way to reason +out things sometimes is to work; and just then I had to work. I began +on the storeroom, which was well lighted and which was also used as a +pantry. As soon as I began straightening up I began to wonder where +the mother would sleep. By arranging things in the storeroom a little +differently, I was able to make room for a bed and a trunk. I decided +on putting Daniel there; so then I began work in earnest. Elizabeth +laid down her work and helped me. We tacked white cheesecloth over the +wall, and although the floor was clean, we scrubbed it to freshen it. +We polished the window until it sparkled. We were right in the middle +of our work when Mrs. O'Shaughnessy came, and Daniel with her. + +They were all excitement, but Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is a real general +and soon marshaled her forces. Daniel had to go to Newfork after his +mother; that would take three days. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy pointed out +to him the need of a few pieces of furniture; so he took a wagon and +team, which he got a neighbor to drive, while he took another team +and a buggy for his mother. Newfork is a day's drive beyond Pinedale, +and the necessary furniture could be had in Pinedale; so the neighbor +went along and brought back a new bed, a rocker, and some rugs. But +of course he had to stay overnight. I was for keeping right on +house-cleaning; but as Mrs. O'Shaughnessy had arranged for us all to +come and sew that afternoon at a near-by house, we took our sewing and +clambered into the buckboard and set out. + +We found Mrs. Bonham a pleasant little woman whose husband had earned +her pretty new machine by chewing tobacco. I reckon you think that is +a mighty funny method of earning anything, but some tobacco has tags +which are redeemable, and the machine was one of the premiums. Mrs. +Bonham just beamed with pride as she rolled out her machine. "I never +had a machine before," she explained. "I just went to the neighbors' +when I had to sew. So of course I wanted a machine awfully bad. So +Frank jest chawed and chawed, and I saved every tag till we got +enough, and last year we got the machine. Frank is chawin' out a clock +now; but that won't take him so long as the machine did." + +Well, the "chawed-out" machine did splendidly, and we turned out +some good work that afternoon. I completed the blue bonnet which was +to be used as "best," and made a "splint" bonnet. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +and Elizabeth did well on their aprons. We took turns about at the +machine and not a minute was wasted. Mrs. Bonham showed us some crochet +lace which she said she hoped to sell; and right at once Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's fertile mind begin to hatch plans. She would make Mrs. +Holt a "Sunday apron," she said, and she bought the lace to trim it +with. I thought Mrs. Holt must be an old-fashioned lady who liked +pillow-shams. Mrs. Bonham had a pretty pair she was willing to sell. +On one was worked, "Good Morning"; on the other, "Good Night"; it was +done with red cotton. The shams had a dainty edge of homemade lace. +Elizabeth would not be outdone; she purchased a star quilt pieced in +red and white. At sundown we went home. We were all tired, but as soon +as supper was over we went to work again. We took down the bed and set +it up in Dan's new quarters, and we made such headway on what had been +his bedroom that we knew we could finish in a little while next day. + +The next morning, as soon as we had breakfasted, Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +and Elizabeth went back to sew, taking with them a lot of white +cheesecloth for lining for the bedroom we were preparing for Mrs. +Holt. Mr. Stewart had had fine luck fishing, but he said he felt plumb +left out with so much bustling about and he not helping. He is very +handy with a saw and hammer, and he contrived what we called a "chist +of drawers," for Daniel's room. The "chist" had only one drawer; into +that we put all the gloves, ties, handkerchiefs, and suspenders, and +on the shelves below we put his shoes and boots. Then I made a blue +curtain for the "chist" and one for the window, and the room looked +plumb nice, I can tell you. I liked the "chist" so well that I asked +Mr. Stewart to make something of the kind for Mrs. Holt's room. He +said there wouldn't be time, but he went to work on it. + +Promptly at noon Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth came with the lining +for the room. We worked like beavers, and had the room sweet and ready +by mid-afternoon, when the man came from Pinedale with the new +furniture. In just a little while we had the room in perfect order: +the bed nicely made with soft, new blankets for sheets; the pretty +star quilt on, and the nice, clean pillows protected by the shams. +They could buy no rugs, but a weaver of rag carpets in Pinedale had +some pieces of carpet which Daniel sent back to us. They were really +better and greatly more in keeping. We were very proud of the pretty +white and red room when we were through. Only the kitchen was left, +but we decided we could clean that early next day; so we sat down to +sew and to plan the next day's dinner. We could hear Mr. Stewart out +in the barn hammering and sawing on the "chist." + +While we were debating whether to have fried chicken or trout for +dinner, two little girls, both on one horse, rode up. They entered +shyly, and after carefully explaining to us that they had heard that a +wagon-load of women were buying everything they could see, had run Mr. +Holt off, and were living in his house, they told us they had come to +sell us some blueing. When they got two dollars' worth sold, the +blueing company would send them a big doll; so, please, would we buy a +lot? + +We didn't think we could use any blueing, but we hated to disappoint +the little things. We talked along, and presently they told us of +their mother's flowers. Daniel had told us his mother _always_ had a +red flower in her kitchen window. When the little girls assured us +their mother had a red geranium in bloom, Mrs. O'Shaughnessy set out +to get it; and about dark she returned with a beautiful plant just +beginning to bloom. We were all as happy as children; we had all +worked very hard, too. Mr. Stewart said we deserved no sympathy +because we cleaned a perfectly clean house; but, anyway, we felt much +better for having gone over it. + +The "chist" was finished early next morning. It would have looked +better, perhaps, if it had had a little paint, but as we had no paint +and were short of time, we persuaded ourselves it looked beautiful +with only its clean, pretty curtain. We didn't make many changes in +the kitchen. All we did was to take down the mirror and turn it +lengthways above the mantel-shelf over the fireplace. We put the new +rocker in the bright, sunny corner, where it would be easier for dim +old eyes to see to read or sew. We set the geranium on the broad clean +sill of the window, and I think you would have agreed with us that it +was a cozy, cheerful home to come to after fifteen years of lonely +homelessness. We couldn't get the dinner question settled, so we +"dished in dirty-face"; each cooked what she thought best. Like +Samantha Ann Allen, we had "everything good and plenty of it." + +Elizabeth took a real interest and worked well. She is the _dearest_ +girl and would be a precious daughter to some mother. She has not yet +told us anything about herself. All we know is, she taught school +somewhere in the East. She was a little surprised at the way we took +possession of a stranger's home, but she enjoyed it as much as we. "It +is so nice to be doing something for some one again, something real +homey and family-like," she remarked as she laid the table for dinner. + +We had dinner almost ready when we heard the wheels crossing the mossy +log bridge. We raced to let down the bars. Beside Daniel sat a dear +dumpy little woman, her head very much bundled up with a lot of old +black veils. Daniel drove through the corral, into the yard, and +right up to the door. He helped her out _so_ gently. She kept +admonishing him, "Careful, Danyul, careful." He handed out her crutch +and helped her into the kitchen, where she sank, panting, into the +rocker. "It is my leg," she explained; "it has been that way ever +since Danyul was a baby." Then she pleaded, "Careful, careful," to +Elizabeth, who was tenderly unwrapping her. "I wouldn't have anything +happen to this brown alapacky for anything; it is my very best, and +I've had it ever since before I went to the pore farm; but I wanted to +look nice for Danyul, comin' to his home for the first time an' all." + +We had the happiest dinner party I ever remember. It would be +powerfully hard for me to say which was happier, "Danyul" or his +mother. They just beamed upon each other. She was proud of her boy and +his pleasant home. "Danyul says he's got a little red heifer for me +and he's got ten cows of his own. Now ain't that fine? It is a pity we +can't have a few apple trees,--a little orchard. We'd live like +kings, we would that." We explained to her how we got our fruit by +parcel post, and Danyul said he would order his winter supply of +apples at once. + +As soon as dinner was over, Danyul had to mend a fence so as to keep +his cattle in their own pasture. Mr. Stewart went to help and we women +were left alone. We improved the time well. Mrs. Holt would not lie +down and rest, as we tried to persuade her to, but hobbled about, +admiring everything. She was delighted with the big, clean cellar +and its orderly bins, in which Danyul was beginning to store his +vegetables. She was as pleased as a child with her room, and almost +wept when we told her which were "welcoming presents" from us. She was +particularly delighted with her red flower, and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +will be happy for days remembering it was she who gave it. I shall be +happy longer than that remembering how tickled she was with her +bonnets. + +She wanted to wipe the dishes, so she and I did up the dishes while +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth put some finishing stitches in on +their aprons. She sat on the highest seat we could find, and as she +deftly handled the dishes she told us this:-- + +"I should think you would wonder why Danyul ain't got me out of the +porehouse before now. I've been there more 'n ten years, but Danyul +didn't know it till a month ago. Charlotte Nash wrote him. Neither +Danyul nor me are any master-hand at writin', and then I didn't want +him to know anyhow. When Danyul got into trouble, I signed over the +little farm his pa left us, to pay the lawyer person to defend him. +Danyul had enough trouble, so he went to the penitentiary without +finding out I was homeless. I should think you would be put out to +know Danyul has been to the pen, but he has. He always said to me that +he never done what he was accused of, so I am not going to tell you +what it was. Danyul was always a good boy, honest and good to me and +a hard worker. I ain't got no call to doubt him when he says he's +innocent. + +"Well, I fought his case the best I could, but he got ten years. Then +the lawyer person claimed the home an' all, so I went out to work, but +bein' crippled I found it hard. When Danyul had been gone four years I +had saved enough to buy my brown alapacky and go to see him. He looked +pale and sad,--afraid even to speak to his own mother. I went back to +work as broke up as Danyul, and that winter I come down with such a +long spell of sickness that they sent me to the pore farm. I always +wrote to Danyul on his birthday and I couldn't bear to let him know +where I was. + +"Soon's his time was out, he come here; he couldn't bear the scorn +that he'd get at home, so he come out to this big, free West, and took +the chance it offers. Once he wrote and asked me if I would like to +live West. He said if I did, after he got a start I must sell out and +come to him. Bless his heart, all that time I was going to my meals +just when I was told to and eatin' just what I was helped to, going to +bed and getting up at some one else's word! Oh, it was bitter, but I +didn't want Danyul to taste it; so, when I didn't come, he thought I +didn't want to give up the old home, and didn't say no more about it. +Charlotte was on the pore farm too, until her cousin died and she got +left a home and enough to live on. Sometimes she would come out to the +farm and take me back with her for a little visit. She was good that +way. I never would tell her about Danyul; but this summer I was +helpin' her dry apples and somehow she jist coaxed the secret out. She +wrote to Danyul, and he wrote to me, and here I am. Danyul and me are +so happy that we are goin' to send a ticket back to the farm for +Maggie Harper. She ain't got no home and will be glad to help me and +get a rale home." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth debated what more was needed to make +the kitchen a bit more homey. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said a red cushion +for the rocker, and Elizabeth said a white cat to lie on the hearth. +Mrs. Holt said, "Yes, I _do_ need 'em both,--only it must be an old +stray tabby cat. This house is going to be the shelter of the +homeless." + +Well, I can't tell you any more about the Holts because we left next +morning. Danyul came across the bridge to bid us good-bye. He said he +could never thank us enough, but it is we who should be and are +thankful. We got a little glow of happiness from their great blaze. We +are all so glad to know that everything is secure and bright for the +Holts in the future. + +That stop is the cause of my missing two letters to you, but this +letter is as long as half a dozen letters should be. You know I never +could get along with few words. I'll try to do better next time. But I +can't imagine how I shall get the letters mailed. We are miles and +miles and miles away in the mountains; it is two days' ride to a +post-office, so maybe I will not get letters to you as often as I +planned. + + Sincerely yours, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +VI + +ELIZABETH'S ROMANCE + + + CAMP CLOUDCREST, + September 12, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +I find I can't write to you as often as I at first intended; but I've +a chance to-day, so I will not let it pass unused. We are in the last +camp, right on the hunting ground, in the "midst of the fray." We have +said good-bye to dear Elizabeth, and I must tell you about her because +she really comes first. + +To begin with, the morning we left the Holts, Elizabeth suggested that +we three women ride in the buckboard, so I seated myself on a roll of +bedding in the back part. At first none of us talked; we just absorbed +the wonderful green-gold beauty of the morning. The sky was clear +blue, with a few fleecy clouds drifting lazily past. The mountains on +one side were crested; great crags and piles of rock crowned them as +far as we could see; timber grew only about halfway up. The trunks of +the quaking aspens shone silvery in the early sunlight, and their +leaves were shimmering gold. And the stately pines kept whispering and +murmuring; it almost seemed as if they were chiding the quaking aspens +for being frivolous. On the other side of the road lay the river, +bordered by willows and grassy flats. There were many small lakes, and +the ducks and geese were noisily enjoying themselves among the rushes +and water-grasses. Beyond the river rose the forest-covered mountains, +hill upon hill. + +Elizabeth dressed with especial care that morning, and very pretty she +looked in her neat shepherd's plaid suit and natty little white canvas +hat. Very soon she said, "I hope neither of you will misunderstand me +when I tell you that if my hopes are realized I will not ride with you +much longer. I never saw such a country as the West,--it is so big +and so beautiful,--and I never saw such people. You are just like your +country; you have fed me, cared for me, and befriended me, a stranger, +and never asked me a word." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said, "Tut, tut, 'tis nothing at all we've done. +'Tis a comfort you've been, hasn't she, Mrs. Stewart?" + +I could heartily agree; and Elizabeth went on, "The way I have been +received and the way we all treated Mrs. Holt will be the greatest +help to me in becoming what I hope to become, a real Westerner. I +might have lived a long time in the West and not have understood many +things if I had not fallen into your hands. Years ago, before I was +through school, I was to have been married; but I lost my mother just +then and was left the care of my paralytic father. If I had married +then, I should have had to take father from his familiar surroundings, +because Wallace came West in the forestry service. I felt that it +wouldn't be right. Poor father couldn't speak, but his eyes told me +how grateful he was to stay. We had our little home and father had +his pension, and I was able to get a small school near us. I could +take care of father and teach also. We were very comfortably situated, +and in time became really happy. Although I seldom heard from Wallace, +his letters were well worth waiting for, and I knew he was doing well. + +"Eighteen months ago father died,--gently went to sleep. I waited six +months and then wrote to Wallace, but received no reply. I have +written him three times and have had no word. I could bear it no +longer and have come to see what has become of him. If he is dead, may +I stay on with one of you and perhaps get a school? I want to live +here always." + +"But, darlint," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, "supposin' it's married your +man is?" + +"Wallace may have changed his mind about me, but he would not marry +without telling me. If he is alive he is honorable." + +Then I asked, "Why didn't you ask about him at Pinedale or any of +these places we have passed? If he is stationed in the Bridges reserve +they would be sure to know of him at any of these little places." + +"I just didn't have the courage to. I should never have told you what +I have, only I think I owe it to you, and it was easier because of the +Holts. I am so glad we met them." + +So we drove along, talking together; we each assured the girl of our +entire willingness to have her as a member of the family. After a +while I got on to the wagon with Mr. Stewart and told him Elizabeth's +story so that he could inquire about the man. Soon we came to the +crossing on Green River. Just beyond the ford we could see the +game-warden's cabin, with the stars and stripes fluttering gayly in +the fresh morning breeze. We drove into the roaring, dashing water, +and we held our breath until we emerged on the other side. + +Mr. Sorenson is a very capable and conscientious game-warden and +a very genial gentleman. He rode down to meet us, to inspect our +license and to tell us about our privileges and our duties as good +woodsmen. He also issues licenses in case hunters have neglected to +secure them before coming. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy had refused to get a +license when we did. She said she was not going to hunt; she told us +we could give her a small piece of "ilk" and that would do; so we were +rather surprised when she purchased two licenses, one a special, which +would entitle her to a bull elk. As we were starting Mr. Stewart asked +the game-warden, "Can you tell me if Wallace White is still stationed +here?" "Oh, yes," Mr. Sorenson said, "Wallace's place is only a few +miles up the river and can be plainly seen from the road." + +We drove on. Happiness had taken a new clutch upon my heart. I looked +back, expecting to see Elizabeth all smiles, but if you will believe +me the foolish girl was sobbing as if her heart was broken. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy drew her head down upon her shoulder and was trying to +quiet her. The road along there was _very_ rough. Staying on the +wagon occupied all my attention for a while. Several miles were passed +when we came in sight of a beautiful cabin, half hidden in a grove of +pines beyond the river. Mr. Stewart said we might as well "noon" as +soon as we came to a good place, and then he would ride across and see +Mr. White. + +Just as we rounded the hill a horseman came toward us. A splendid +fellow he was, manly strength and grace showing in every line. The +road was narrow against the hillside and he had to ride quite close, +so I saw his handsome face plainly. As soon as he saw Elizabeth he +sprang from his saddle and said, "'Liz'beth, 'Liz'beth, what you doin' +here?" + +She held her hands to him and said, "Oh, just riding with friends." +Then to Mrs. O'Shaughnessy she said, "_This_ is my Wallace." + +Mr. Stewart is the queerest man: instead of letting me enjoy the +tableau, he solemnly drove on, saying he would not want any one +gawking at him if he were the happy man. Anyway, he couldn't urge +Chub fast enough to prevent my seeing and hearing what I've told you. +Besides that, I saw that Elizabeth's hat was on awry, her hair in +disorder, and her eyes red. It was disappointing after she had been so +careful to look nicely. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy came trotting along and we stopped for dinner. We +had just got the coffee boiling when the lovers came up, Elizabeth in +the saddle, "learning to ride," and he walking beside her holding her +hand. How happy they were! The rest of us were mighty near as foolish +as they. They were going to start immediately after dinner, on +horseback, for the county seat, to be married. After we had eaten, +Elizabeth selected a few things from her trunk, and Mr. Stewart and +Mr. White drove the buckboard across the river to leave the trunk in +its new home. While they were gone we helped Elizabeth to dress. All +the while Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was admonishing her to name her first +"girul" Mary Ellen; "or," she said, "if yer first girul happens to be +a b'y, it's Sheridan ye'll be callin' him, which was me name before I +was married to me man, God rest his soul." + +Dear Elizabeth, she was glad to get away, I suspect! She and her +Wallace made a fine couple as they rode away in the golden September +afternoon. I believe she is _one_ happy bride that the sun shone on, +if the omen has failed _everywhere_ else. + +Well, we felt powerfully reduced in numbers, but about three o'clock +that afternoon we came upon Mr. Struble and Mr. Haynes waiting beside +the road for us. They had come to pilot us into camp, for there would +be no road soon. + +Such a way as we came over! Such jolting and sliding! I begged to get +off and walk; but as the whole way was carpeted by strawberry vines +and there were late berries to tempt me to loiter, I had to stay on +the wagon. I had no idea a wagon could be got across such places. + +Mr. Struble drove for Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, and I could hear her +imploring all the saints to preserve us from instant death. I kept +shutting my eyes, trying not to see the terrifying places, and opening +them again to see the beauty spread everywhere, until Mr. Stewart +said, "It must make you nervous to ride over mountain roads. Don't bat +your eyes so fast and you'll see more." So then I stiffened my back +and kept my eyes open, and I _did_ see more. + +It had been decided to go as far as we could with the wagons and then +set camp; from there the hunters would ride horseback as far up as +they could and then climb. It was almost sundown when we reached camp. +All the hunters were in, and such a yowling as they set up! "Look +who's here! See who's come!" they yelled. They went to work setting up +tents and unloading wagons with a hearty good-will. + +We are camped just on the edge of the pines. Back of us rises a big +pine-clad mountain; our tents are set under some big trees, on a +small plateau, and right below us is a valley in which grass grows +knee high and little streams come from every way. Trout scurry up +stream whenever we go near. We call the valley Paradise Valley because +it is the horses' paradise. And as in the early morning we can often +see clouds rolling along the valley, we call our camp Cloudcrest. We +have a beautiful place: it is well sheltered; there is plenty of wood, +water, and feed; and, looking eastward down the valley, snow-covered, +crag-topped mountains delight the eye. + +The air is so bracing that we all feel equal to _anything_. Mr. +Struble has already killed a fine "spike" elk for camp eating. We +camped in a bunch, and we have camp stoves so that in case of rain or +snow we can stay indoors. Just now we have a huge camp fire around +which we sit in the evening, telling stories, singing, and eating nuts +of the piñon pine. Then too the whole country is filled with those +tiny little strawberries. We have to gather all day to get as much as +we can eat, but they are delicious. Yesterday we had pie made of wild +currants; there are a powerful lot of them here. There is also a +little blueberry that the men say is the Rocky Mountain huckleberry. +The grouse are feeding on them. Altogether this is one of the most +delightful places imaginable. The men are not very anxious to begin +hunting. A little delay means cooler weather for the meat. It is cool +up here, but going back across the desert it will be warm for a while +yet. Still, when they see elk every day it is a great temptation to +try a shot. + +One of the students told me Professor Glenholdt was here to get the +tip-end bone of the tail of a brontosaurus. I don't know what that is, +but if it is a fossil he won't get it, for the soil is too deep. The +students are jolly, likable fellows, but they can talk of nothing but +strata and formation. I heard one of them say he would be glad when +some one killed a bear, as he had heard they were fine eating, having +strata of fat alternating with strata of lean. Mr. Haynes is a quiet +fellow, just interested in hunting. Mr. Struble is the big man of the +party; he is tall and strong and we find him very pleasant company. +Then there is Dr. Teschall; he is a quiet fellow with an unexpected +smile. He is so reserved that I felt that he was kind of out of place +among the rest until I caught his cordial smile. He is so slight that +I don't see how he will stand the hard climbing, not to mention +carrying the heavy gun. They are using the largest caliber sporting +guns,--murderous-looking things. That is, all except Mr. Harkrudder, +the picture man. He looks to be about forty years old, but whoops and +laughs like he was about ten. + +I don't need to tell you of the "good mon," do I? He is just the kind, +quiet good mon that he has always been since I have known him. A young +lady from a neighboring camp came over and said she had called to see +our _tout ensemble_. Well, I've given you it, they, us, or we. + +We didn't need a guide, as Mr. Haynes and Mr. Struble are old-timers. +We were to have had a cook, but when we reached Pinedale, where we +were to have picked him up, he told Mr. Haynes he was "too tam seek +in de bel," so we had to come without him; but that is really no +inconvenience, since we are all very good cooks and are all willing +to help. I don't think I shall be able to tell you of any great +exploits I make with the gun. I fired one that Mr. Stewart carries, +and it almost kicked my shoulder off. I am mystified about Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's license. I know she would not shoot one of those big +guns for a dozen elk; besides that, she is very tender-hearted and +will never harm anything herself, although she likes to join our +hunts. + +I think you must be tired of this letter, so I am going to say +good-night, my friend. + + E. R. S. + + + + +VII + +THE HUNT + + + CAMP CLOUDCREST, + October 6, 1914. + + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +It seems so odd to be writing you and getting no answers. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy just now asked me what I have against you that I write +you so much. I haven't one thing. I told her I owed you more love than +I could ever pay in a lifetime, and she said writing such _long_ +letters is a mighty poor way to show it. I have been neglecting you +shamefully, I think. One of the main reasons I came on this hunt was +to take the trip for _you_, and to tell you things that you would most +enjoy. So I will spend this snowy day in writing to you. + +On the night of September 30, there was the most awful thunderstorm +I ever witnessed,--flash after flash of the most blinding lightning, +followed by deafening peals of thunder; and as it echoed from mountain +to mountain the uproar was terrifying. I have always loved a storm; +the beat of hail and rain, and the roar of wind always appeal to me; +but there was neither wind nor rain,--just flash and roar. Before the +echo died away among the hills another booming report would seem to +shiver the atmosphere and set all our tinware jangling. We are camped +so near the great pines that I will confess I was powerfully afraid. +Had the lightning struck one of the big pines there would not have +been one of us left. I could hear Mrs. O'Shaughnessy murmuring her +prayers when there was a lull. We had gone to bed, but I couldn't +remain there; so I sat on the wagon-seat with Jerrine beside me. +Something struck the guy ropes of the tent, and I was so frightened +I was too weak to cry out. I thought the big tree must have fallen. +In the lulls of the storm I could hear the men's voices, high and +excited. They, too, were up. It seemed to me that the storm lasted +for hours; but at last it moved off up the valley, the flashes grew to +be a mere glimmer, and the thunder mere rumbling. The pines began to +moan, and soon a little breeze whistled by. So we lay down again. Next +morning the horses could not be found; the storm had frightened them, +and they had tried to go home. The men had to find them, and as it +took most of the day, we had to put off our hunt. + +We were up and about next morning in the first faint gray light. While +the men fed grain to the horses and saddled them, we prepared a hasty +breakfast. We were off before it was more than light enough for us to +see the trail. + +Dawn in the mountains--how I wish I could describe it to you! If I +could only make you feel the keen, bracing air, the exhilarating +climb; if I could only paint its beauties, what a picture you should +have! Here the colors are very different from those of the desert. I +suppose the forest makes it so. The shadows are mellow, like the +colors in an old picture--greenish amber light and a blue-gray sky. +Far ahead of us we could see the red rim rock of a mountain above +timber line. The first rays of the sun turned the jagged peaks into +golden points of a crown. In Oklahoma, at that hour of the day, the +woods would be alive with song-birds, even at this season; but here +there are no song-birds, and only the snapping of twigs, as our horses +climbed the frosty trail, broke the silence. We had been cautioned not +to talk, but neither Mrs. O'Shaughnessy nor I wanted to. Afterwards, +when we compared notes, we found that we both had the same thought: we +both felt ashamed to be out to deal death to one of the Maker's +beautiful creatures, and we were planning how we might avoid it. + +The sun was well up when we reached the little park where we picketed +our horses. Then came a long, hard climb. It is hard climbing at the +best, and when there is a big gun to carry, it is _very_ hard. Then +too, we had to keep up with the men, and we didn't find that easy to +do. At last we reached the top and sat down on some boulders to rest a +few minutes before we started down to the hunting ground, which lay in +a cuplike valley far below us. + +We could hear the roar of the Gros Ventre as it tumbled grumblingly +over its rocky bed. To our right rose mile after mile of red cliffs. +As the last of the quaking asp leaves have fallen, there were no +golden groves. In their places stood silvery patches against the red +background of the cliffs. High overhead a triangle of wild geese +harrowed the blue sky. + +I was plumb out of breath, but men who are most gallant elsewhere are +absolutely heartless on a hunt. I was scarcely through panting before +we began to descend. We received instructions as to how we should move +so as to keep out of range of each other's guns; then Mr. Haynes and +myself started one way, and Mr. Struble and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy the +other. We were to meet where the valley terminated in a broad pass. We +felt sure we could get a chance at what elk there might be in the +valley. We were following fresh tracks, and a little of the hunter's +enthusiasm seized me. + +We had not followed them far when three cows and a "spike" came +running out of the pines a little ahead of us. Instantly Mr. Haynes's +gun flew to his shoulder and a deafening report jarred our ears. He +ran forward, but I stood still, fascinated by what I saw. Our side of +the valley was bounded by a rim of rock. Over the rim was a sheer wall +of rock for two hundred feet, to where the Gros Ventre was angrily +roaring below; on the other side of the stream rose the red cliffs +with their jagged crags. At the report of the gun two huge blocks of +stone almost as large as a house detached themselves and fell. At the +same instant one of the quaking asp groves began to move slowly. I +couldn't believe my eyes. I shut them a moment, but when I looked the +grove was moving faster. It slid swiftly, and I could plainly hear the +rattle of stones falling against stones, until with a muffled roar the +whole hillside fell into the stream. + +Mr. Haynes came running back. "What is the matter? Are you hurt? Why +didn't you shoot?" he asked. + +I waved my hand weakly toward where the great mound of tangled +trees and earth blocked the water. "Why," he said, "that is only a +landslide, not an earthquake. You are as white as a ghost. Come on up +here and see my fine elk." + +I sat on a log watching him dress his elk. We have found it best not +to remove the skin, but the elk have to be quartered so as to load +them on to a horse. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Mr. Struble came out of the +woods just then. They had seen a big bunch of elk headed by a splendid +bull, but got no shot, and the elk went out of the pass. They had +heard our shot, and came across to see what luck. + +"What iver is the matter with ye?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. Mr. +Haynes told her. They had heard the noise, but had thought it thunder. +Mr. Haynes told me that if I would "chirk up" he would give me his elk +teeth. Though I don't admire them, they are considered valuable; +however, his elk was a cow, and they don't have as nice teeth as do +bulls. + +We had lunch, and the men covered the elk with pine boughs to keep the +camp robbers from pecking it full of holes. Next day the men would +come with the horses and pack it in to camp. We all felt refreshed; so +we started on the trail of those that got away. + +For a while walking was easy and we made pretty good time; then we had +a rocky hill to get over. We had to use care when we got into the +timber; there were marshy places which tried us sorely, and windfall +so thick that we could hardly get through. We were obliged to pick our +way carefully to avoid noise, and we were all together, not having +come to a place where it seemed better to separate. We had about +resolved to go to our horses when we heard a volley of shots. + +"That is somebody bunch-shooting," said Mr. Struble. "They are in +Brewster Lake Park, by the sound. That means that the elk will pass +here in a short time and we may get a shot. The elk will be here long +before the men, since the men have no horses; so let's hurry and get +placed along the only place they can get out. We'll get our limit." + +We hastily secreted ourselves along the narrow gorge through which the +elk must pass. We were all on one side, and Mr. Haynes said to me, +"Rest your gun on that rock and aim at the first rib back of the +shoulder. If you shoot haphazard you may cripple an elk and let it get +away to die in misery. So make sure when you fire." + +It didn't seem a minute before we heard the beat of their hoofs and a +queer panting noise that I can't describe. First came a beautiful +thing with his head held high; his great antlers seemed to lie half +his length on his back; his eyes were startled, and his shining black +mane seemed to bristle. I heard the report of guns, and he tumbled in +a confused heap. He tried to rise, but others coming leaped over him +and knocked him down. Some more shots, and those behind turned and +went back the way they had come. + +Mr. Haynes shouted to me, "Shoot, shoot; why _don't_ you shoot!" + +So I fired my Krag, but next I found myself picking myself up and +wondering who had struck me and for what. I was so dizzy I could +scarcely move, but I got down to where the others were excitedly +admiring the two dead elk that they said were the victims of Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's gun. She was as excited and delighted as if she had +never declared she would not kill anything. "Sure, it's many a meal +they'll make for little hungry mouths," she said. She was rubbing her +shoulder ruefully. "I don't want to fire any more big guns. I thought +old Goliar had hit me a biff with a blackthorn shilaley," she +remarked. + +Mr. Haynes turned to me and said, "You are a dandy hunter! you didn't +shoot at all until after the elk were gone, and the way you held your +gun it is a wonder it didn't knock your head off, instead of just +smashing your jaw." + +The men worked as fast as they could at the elk, and we helped as much +as we could, but it was dark before we reached camp. Supper was ready, +but I went to bed at once. They all thought it was because I was so +disappointed, but it was because I was so stiff and sore I could +hardly move, and so tired I couldn't sleep. Next morning my jaw and +neck were so swollen that I hated any one to see me, and my head ached +for two days. It has been snowing for a long time, but Clyde says he +will take me hunting when it stops. I don't want to go but reckon I +will have to, because I don't want to come so far and buy a license to +kill an elk and go back empty-handed, and partly to get a rest from +Mr. Murry's everlasting accordion. + +Mr. Murry is an old-time acquaintance of Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's. He has +a ranch down on the river somewhere. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy has not seen +him for years,--didn't know he lived up here. He had seen the +game-warden from whom she had procured her license, and so hunted up +our camp. He is an odd-looking individual, with sad eyes and a +drooping mouth which gives his face a most hopeless, reproachful +expression. His nose, however, seems to upset the original plan, for +it is long and thin and bent slightly to one side. His neck is long +and his Adam's apple seems uncertain as to where it belongs. At supper +Jerrine watched it as if fascinated until I sent her from the table +and went out to speak to her about gazing. + +"Why, mamma," she said, "I had to look; he has swallowed something +that won't go either up or down, and I'm 'fraid he'll choke." + +Although I can't brag about Mr. Murry's appearance, I can about his +taste, for he admires Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. It seems that in years gone +by he has made attempts to marry her. + +As he got up from supper the first night he was with us, he said, +"Mary Ellen, I have a real treat and surprise for you. Just wait a few +minutes, an' I'll bet you'll be happy." + +We took our accustomed places around the fire, while Mr. Murry hobbled +his cayuse and took an odd-looking bundle from his saddle. He seated +himself and took from the bundle--an accordion! He set it upon his +knee and began pulling and pushing on it. He did what Mr. Struble said +was doling a doleful tune. Every one took it good-naturedly, but he +kept doling the doleful until little by little the circle thinned. + +Our tent is as comfortable as can be. Now that it is snowing, we sit +around the stoves, and we should have fine times if Professor +Glenholdt could have a chance to talk; but we have to listen to "Run, +Nigger, Run" and "The Old Gray Hoss Come A-tearin' Out The +Wilderness." I'll sing them to you when I come to Denver. + + With much love to you, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +VIII + +THE SEVENTH MAN + + + CLOUDCREST, October 10, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +I wonder what you would do if you were here. But I reckon I had better +not anticipate, and so I will begin at the beginning. On the morning +of the eighth we held a council. The physician and the two students +had gone. All had their limit of elk except Mr. Haynes and myself. Our +licenses also entitled each of us to a deer, a mountain sheep, and a +bear. We had plenty of food, but it had snowed about a foot and I was +beginning to want to get out while the going was good. Two other +outfits had gone out. The doctor and the students hired them to haul +out their game. So we decided to stay on a week longer. + +That morning Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and I melted snow and washed the +clothes. It was delightful to have nice soft water, and we enjoyed our +work; it was almost noon before we thought to begin dinner. I suppose +you would say lunch, but with us it is dinner. None of the men had +gone out that day. + +Mr. Harkrudder was busy with his films and didn't come with the rest +when dinner was ready. When he did come, he was excited; he laid a +picture on the table and said, "Do any of you recognize this?" + +It looked like a flash-light of our camping ground. It was a little +blurry, but some of the objects were quite clear. Our tent was a white +blotch except for the outlines; the wagons showed plainly. I didn't +think much of it as a picture, so I paid scant attention. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy gave it close scrutiny; presently she said, "Oh, yis, I +see what it is. It's a puzzle picture and ye find the man. Here he is, +hidin' beyont the pine next the tent." + +"Exactly," said Harkrudder, "but I had not expected just this. I am +working out some ideas of my own in photography, and this picture is +one of the experiments I tried the night of the storm. The result +doesn't prove my experiment either way. Where were you, Stewart, +during the storm?" + +"Where should I be? I bided i' the bed," the Stewart said. + +"Well," said Harkrudder, "I know where each of the other fellows was, +and none of them was in this direction. Now who is the seventh man?" + +I looked again, and, sure enough, there was a man in a crouching +position outlined against the tent wall. We were all excited, for it +was ten minutes past one when Harkrudder was out, and we couldn't +think why any one would be prowling about our camp at that time of the +night. + +As Mr. Stewart and I had planned a long, beautiful ride, we set +out after dinner, leaving the rest yet at the table eating and +conjecturing about the "stranger within our picture." I had hoped we +would come to ground level enough for a sharp, invigorating canter, +but our way was too rough. It was a joy to be out in the great, silent +forest. The snow made riding a little venturesome because the horses +slipped a great deal, but Chub is dependable even though he is lazy. +Clyde bestrode Mr. Haynes's Old Blue. We were headed for the cascades +on Clear Creek, to see the wonderful ice-caverns that the flying spray +is forming. + +We had almost reached the cascades and were crossing a little +bowl-like valley, when an elk calf leaped out of the snow and ran a +few yards. It paused and finally came irresolutely back toward us. A +few steps farther we saw great, red splotches on the snow and the body +of a cow elk. Around it were the tracks of the faithful little calf. +It would stay by its mother until starvation or wild animals put an +end to its suffering. The cow was shot in half a dozen places, none of +them in a fatal spot; it had bled to death. "That," said Mr. Stewart +angrily, "comes o' bunch shooting. The authorities should revoke the +license of a man found guilty of bunch shooting." + +We rode on in silence, each a little saddened by what we had seen. But +this was not all. We had begun to descend the mountain side to Clear +Creek when we came upon the beaten trail of a herd of elk. We followed +it as offering perhaps the safest descent. It didn't take us far. +Around the spur of the mountain the herd had stampeded; tracks were +everywhere. Lying in the trail were a spike and an old bull with a +broken antler. Chub shied, but Old Blue doesn't scare, so Mr. Stewart +rode up quite close. Around the heads were tell-tale tracks. We didn't +dismount, but we knew that the two upper teeth or tushes were missing +and that the hated tooth-hunter was at work. The tracks in the snow +showed there had been two men. An adult elk averages five hundred +pounds of splendid meat; here before us, therefore, lay a thousand +pounds of food thrown to waste just to enable a contemptible +tooth-hunter to obtain four teeth. Tooth-hunting is against the law, +but this is a case where you must catch before hanging. + +Well, we saw the cascades, and after resting a little, we started +homeward through the heavy woods, where we were compelled to go more +slowly. We had dismounted, and were gathering some piñon cones from a +fallen tree, when, almost without a sound, a band of elk came trailing +down a little draw where a spring trickled. We watched them file +along, evidently making for lower ground on which to bed. Chub +snorted, and a large cow stopped and looked curiously in our +direction. Those behind passed leisurely around her. We knew she had +no calf, because she was light in color: cows suckling calves are of a +darker shade. A loud report seemed to rend the forest, and the beauty +dropped. The rest disappeared so suddenly that if the fine specimen +that lay before me had not been proof, it would almost have seemed a +dream. I had shot the cow elk my license called for. + +We took off the head and removed the entrails, then covered our game +with pine boughs, to which we tied a red bandanna so as to make it +easy to find next day, when the men would come back with a saw to +divide it down the back and pack it in. There is an imposing row of +game hanging in the pines back of our tent. Supper was ready when we +got in. Mr. Haynes had been out also and was very joyful; he got his +elk this afternoon. We can start home day after to-morrow. It will +take the men all to-morrow to get in the game. + +I shall be glad to start. I am getting homesick, and I have not had a +letter or even a card since I have been here. We are hungry for war +news, and besides, it is snowing again. Our clothes didn't get dry +either; they are frozen to the bush we hung them on. Perhaps they will +be snowed under by morning. I can't complain, though, for it is warm +and pleasant in our tent. The little camp-stove is glowing. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy is showing Jerrine how to make pigs of potatoes. Calvin +and Robert are asleep. The men have all gone to the bachelors' tent to +form their plans, all save Mr. Murry, who is "serenading" Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy. He is playing "Nelly Gray," and somehow I don't want to +laugh at him as I usually do; I can only feel sorry for him. + +I can hardly write because my heart is yearning for my little Junior +boy at home on the ranch with his grandmother. Dear little Mother +Stewart, I feel very tender toward her. Junior is the pride of her +heart. She would not allow us to bring him on this trip, so she is at +the ranch taking care of my brown-eyed boy. Every one is so good, so +kind, and I can do so little to repay. It makes me feel very unworthy. +You'll think I have the blues, but I haven't. I just feel humble and +chastened. When Mr. Murry pauses I can hear the soft spat, spat of the +falling snow on the tent. I will be powerfully glad when we set our +faces homeward. + +Good-night, dear friend. Angels guard you. + + ELINORE STEWART. + + + + +IX + +AN INDIAN CAMP + + + CLOUDCREST, October 13, 1914. + +DEAR, DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +This is the very last letter you will receive dated from this camp. We +are leaving a few days earlier than we intended and I am pretty badly +on the fence. I want to laugh, and really I can hardly keep back the +tears. We are leaving sooner than we meant, for rather a good reason. +We haven't one bite to eat except elk meat. + +After the men had brought into camp the elk we killed the other +afternoon, they began to plan a sheep hunt. As sheep do not stay in +the woods, the men had to go miles away and above timber line. They +decided to take a pack horse and stay all night. I didn't want Mr. +Stewart to go because the climbing is very dangerous. No accidents +have happened this year, but last season a man fell from the crags +and was killed; so I tried to keep the "good mon" at home. But he +would not be persuaded. The love of chase has entered his blood, and +it looks to me as if it had chased reason plumb out of his head. I +know exactly how Samantha felt when Josiah _would_ go to the "pleasure +exertion." The bald spot on the Stewart's head doesn't seem to remind +him of years gone by; he is as joyous as a boy. + +It was finally decided to take Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and the children and +myself to a neighboring camp about two miles away, as we didn't like +to risk being frightened by a possible intruder. Sorenson, the +game-warden, was in camp to inspect our game on the 12th, and he told +us he was on the trail of tooth-hunters and had routed them out on the +night of the storm; but what they could have been doing in our camp +was as much a mystery to him as to us. + +Well, when we were ready to go, Mr. Murry and the Stewart escorted +us. It was a cloudy afternoon and often great flakes of snow fell +gently, softly. The snow was already about eighteen inches deep, and +it made sheep hunting slippery and dangerous work. On our way we came +upon an Indian camp. They were all huddled about a tiny fire; +scattered about were their wikiups made of sticks and pine boughs. The +Indians were sullen and angry. The game-warden had ordered them back +to Fort Washakie, where they belonged. Their squaws had jerked their +elk. You may not know what jerked means, so I will explain: it means +dried, cured. They had all they were allowed, but for some reason they +didn't want to go. Sorenson suspects them of being in with the +tooth-hunters and he is narrowing the circle. + +At the camp where we were to stay, we found Mrs. Kavanaugh laid up +with a sore throat, but she made us welcome. It would be a mighty +funny camper who wouldn't. As soon as the men from the Kavanaugh camp +heard our men's plans, they were eager to go along. So it ended in us +three women being left alone. We said we were not afraid and we tried +not to feel so, but after dark we all felt a little timorous. Mrs. +Kavanaugh was afraid of the Indians, but I was afraid they would bring +Clyde back dead from a fall. We were camped in an old cabin built by +the ranger. The Kavanaughs were short of groceries. We cooked our big +elk steaks on sticks before an open fire, and we roasted potatoes in +the ashes. When our fear wore away, we had a fine time. After a while +we lay down on fragrant beds of pine. + +We awoke late. The fire was dead upon the hearth and outside the snow +was piling up. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy made a rousing fire and managed to +jolly us until we had a really happy breakfast hour. About three in +the afternoon all the men came trooping in, cold, wet, and hungry. +After filling them with venison, hot potatoes, and coffee, we started +to our own camp. The men were rather depressed because they had come +back empty-handed. The Indians were gone and the snow lay thick over +the place where their fire had been; they had left in the night. + +When we came to camp, Mr. Struble started to build a fire; but no +matches were to be had. Next, the men went to feed grain to their +tired horses, but the oats were gone. Mr. Murry sought in vain for his +beloved accordion. Mr. Harkrudder was furious when he found his +grinding machine was gone. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy made a dash for the +grub-box. It was empty. We were dumbfounded. Each of us kept searching +and researching and knowing all the while we would find nothing. Mr. +Struble is a most cheerful individual, and, as Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +says, "is a mighty good fellow even if he _is_ Dutch." "The Indians +have stolen us out," he said, "but after all they have left us our +tents and harness, all our meat, and the road home; so what matter if +we _are_ a little inconvenienced as to grub? Haynes may cry for sugar, +but that won't hurt the rest any. I'll saddle and ride over to +Scotty's and get enough to last us out." + +We knew the Kavanaughs could not help us any, but we grew cheerful in +anticipating help from Scotty, who was from Green River and was camped +a few miles away. We wanted Mr. Struble to wait until morning, but he +said no, it would make breakfast late; so he rode off in the dark. At +two o'clock this morning he came in almost frozen, with two small cans +of milk and two yeast cakes. As soon as it was light enough to see, +the men were at work loading the game and breaking camp. As they are +ready now to take down this tent, I will have to finish this letter +somewhere else. + + + + +X + +THE TOOTH-HUNTERS + + + AT SORENSON'S CABIN + ON GREEN RIVER. + +Well, we're here, warmed and fed and in much better trim bodily and +mentally. We had mishap after mishap coming. First the Hutton horse, +being a bronco, had to act up when he was hitched up. We had almost +more game than we could haul, but at last we got started, after the +bronco had reared and pitched as much as he wanted to. There are a +great many springs,--one every few feet in these mountains,--and the +snow hid the pitfalls and made the ground soft, so that the wheels cut +in and pulling was hard. Then, too, our horses had had nothing to eat +for two days, the snow being so deep they couldn't get at the grass, +hobbled as they were. + +We had got perhaps a mile from camp when the leading wagon, with four +horses driven by Mr. Haynes, suddenly stopped. The wheels had sunk +into the soft banks of a small, ditch-like spring branch. Mr. Stewart +had to stay on our wagon to hold the bronco, but all the rest, even +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, gathered around and tried to help. They hitched on +a snap team, but not a trace tightened. They didn't want to unload the +game in the snow. The men lifted and pried on the wheels. Still the +horses wouldn't budge. + +Mr. Haynes is no disciple of Job, but he tried manfully to restrain +himself. Turning to Glenholdt, who was offering advice, he said, "You +get out. I know what the trouble is: these horses used to belong to a +freighter and are used to being cussed. It's the greatest nuisance in +the world for a man to go out where there's a bunch of women. If these +women weren't along I'd make these horses get out of there." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said, "Don't lay your poor driving to the women. If +you drive by cussin', then _cuss_. We will stop up our ears." + +She threw her apron over her head. I held my fingers in Jerrine's +ears, and she stopped my ears, else I might be able to tell you what +he said. It was something violent, I know. I could tell by the +expression of his face. He had only been doing it a second when those +horses walked right out with the wagon as nicely as you please. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy said to Mr. Haynes, "It's a poor cusser you are. Sure, +it's no wonder you hesitated to begin. If Danny O'Shaughnessy couldn't +have sworn better, I'd have had to hilp him." + +We got along pretty well after that. Mr. Haynes kept some distance +ahead; but occasionally a bit of "cussin'" came back to us and we knew +he was using freighter tactics. + +The game-warden lives in a tiny little cabin. The door is so low that +I had to stoop to get in. It was quite dark when we got here last +night, but Mrs. Sorenson acted as if she was _glad_ to see us. I +didn't think we could all get in. A row of bunks is built along one +side of the cabin. A long tarpaulin covers the bed, and we all got +upon this and sat while our hostess prepared our supper. If one of us +had stirred we would have been in her way; so there we sat as thick as +thieves. When supper was ready six got off their perch and ate; when +they were through, six more were made happy. + +Mr. Sorenson had caught the tooth-hunters. On the wall hung their +deadly guns, with silencers on them to muffle the report. He showed us +the teeth he had found in their possession. The warden and his deputy +had searched the men and their effects and found no teeth. He had no +evidence against them except their unlawful guns, but he knew he had +the right men. At last he found their contract to furnish two hundred +pair of teeth. It is a trick of such hunters to thrust a knife into +the meat of the game they have, and so to make pockets in which they +hide the teeth; but these fellows had no such pockets. They jeered at +the warden and threatened to kill him, but he kept searching, and +presently found the teeth in a pail of lard. He told us all about it +as we sat, an eager crowd, on his bed. A warden takes his life in his +hands when he goes after such fellows, but Sorenson is not afraid to +do it. + +The cabin walls are covered with pen-and-ink drawings, the work of the +warden's gifted children,--Vina, the pretty eighteen-year-old +daughter, and Laurence, the sixteen-year-old son. They never had a +lesson in drawing in their lives, but their pictures portray Western +life exactly. + +The snow is not so deep here as it was at camp, but it is too deep for +the horses to get grass. The men were able to get a little grain from +the warden; so we will pull out in the morning and try to make it to +where we can get groceries. We are quite close to where Elizabeth +lives, but we should have to cross the river, and it was dark before +we passed her home. I should like to see her but won't get a chance +to. Mrs. Sorenson says she is very happy. In all this round of +exposure the kiddies are as well as can be. Cold, camping, and elk +meat agree with them. We are in a tent for the night, and it is so +cold the ink is freezing, but the kiddies are snuggled under their +blankets as warm as toast. We are to start early in the morning. +Good-night, dear friend. I am glad I can take this trip _for_ you. +You'd freeze. + + ELINORE STEWART. + + + + +XI + +BUDDY AND BABY GIRL + + + IN CAMP, October 16, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +The day we left the game-warden's was damp and lowering. It didn't +seem it could have one good thing to its credit, but there were +several things to be thankful for. One of them was that you were safe +at home in your warm, dry apartment. We had hardly passed the great +Block buttes when the biggest, wettest flakes of snow began to pelt +into our faces. I really like a storm, and the kiddies would have +enjoyed the snow; but we had to keep the wagon-sheet tied down to keep +the bedding dry, and the kiddies get sick under cover. All the +pleasure I might have had was taken away by the fact that we were +making a forced drive. We _had_ to go. The game-warden had no more +than enough food for his family, and no horse feed. Also, the snow +was almost as deep there as it had been higher up, so the horses could +not graze. + +We made it to Cora that day. Here at last was plenty of hay and grain; +we restocked our mess-boxes and felt better toward the world. Next day +we came on here to Newfork, where we are resting our teams before we +start across the desert, which begins just across the creek we are +camped on. + +We have added two to our party. I know you will be interested to know +how it happened, and I can picture the astonishment of our neighbors +when we reach home, for our newcomers are to be members of Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's family. We had all been sorry we could not visit +Elizabeth or "Danyul" and his mother. We felt almost as if we were +sneaking past them, but we consoled ourselves with promises to see the +Burneys and Grandma Mortimer. Yesterday the children and I were riding +with Mrs. O'Shaughnessy in the buckboard. We were trotting merrily +along the lane that leads to Newfork, thankful in our hearts to be out +of the snow,--for there is no snow here. Just ahead of us two little +boys were riding along on their ponies. There was a wire fence on both +sides of the lane, and almost at the end of the lane an old cow had +her head between the wires and was nibbling the tall dead grass. The +larger of the two boys said, "That's old Pendry's cow, and she shan't +eat a blade of grass off Dad's meadow." + +He rode up to the cow and began beating her with his quirt. That +frightened the cow, and as she jerked her head up, the top wire caught +her across the top of her neck; she jerked and lunged to free herself, +and was cruelly cut by the barbs on the wire. Then he began beating +his pony. + +The small boy said, "You're a coward an' a fool, Billy Polk. The cow +wasn't hurtin' nothin', an' you're just tryin' to show off, beatin' +that pony." + +Said the other boy, "Shut up, you beggar, or I'll beat you; an' I'll +take them breeches you got on off you, an' you can go without +any--they're mine. My ma give 'em to you." + +The little fellow's face was scarlet--as much of it as we could see +for the freckles--and his eyes were blazing as he replied, "You ain't +man enough. I dare you to strike me or to tech my clothes." + +Both boys were riding bareback. The small boy slid off his pony's +back; the other rode up to him and raised his quirt, but the little +one seized him by the leg, and in a jiffy they were in the road +fighting like cats. I asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy to drive on, but she +said, "If you are in a hurry you can try walkin'; I'm goin' to referee +this scrap." + +It looked for a minute as if the small boy would get a severe beating, +but by some trick he hurled the other headlong into the green, slimy +water that edged the road; then, seizing the quirt and the opportunity +at the same time, he belabored Billy without mercy as that individual +climbed up the slippery embankment, blubbering and whipped. Still +sobbing, he climbed upon his patient pony, which stood waiting, and +galloped off down the lane. The other pony followed and the little +conqueror was left afoot. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was beaming with delight. "Sure, 'twas a fine +fight, a sight worth coming all this way to see. Ah! but you're the +b'y. 'Tis a dollar I'd be givin' ye, only me purse is in me +stockin'--" + +"Oh," the boy said quickly, "don't let that stop you. I'll look off +another way." + +I don't know if she would have given him the money, for just then some +men came into the lane with some cattle and we had to start. The boy +got up on the back end of the buckboard and we drove on. We could hear +our wagons rumbling along and knew they would soon catch up. + +"Where is your home, b'y?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +"Oh, just wherever Aunt Hettie has work," he said. "She is at Mr. +Tom's now, so I'm there, too,--me and Baby Girl." + +"Where are your folks?" Mrs. O'Shaughnessy went on. + +"Ma's dead, an pa's gone to Alasky. I don't know where my brothers +are. Baby Girl an' me are with Aunt Het, an' that's all there are of +us." He grinned cheerfully in spite of the fact that one eye was fast +closing and he bore numerous bumps and scratches on his face and head. + +Just then one of the men with the cattle galloped up and shouted, +"Hello!" It was Mr. Burney! "Where'd you get that kid? I guess I'll +have to get the sheriff after you for kidnapping Bud. And what have +you been doing to him, anyway?" + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy entered delightedly into a recital of the "mixup," +and it turned out that Mr. Tom and Mr. Burney were one. It was like +meeting an old friend; he seemed as pleased as we and insisted on our +going up to his ranch; he said "the missus" would feel slighted if we +passed her by. So we turned into another lane, and presently drew up +before the ranch house. "The missus" came dancing out to meet us, and +right welcome she made us feel. Mr. Burney went back to bring the +rest, but they were already setting up the tents and had supper almost +ready. However, we stayed and had supper with the Burneys. + +They are powerfully happy and talked eagerly of themselves and their +prospects. "It's just grand to have a home of your own and some one to +do for. I just _love_ to mend for Tommy, but I always hated to mend +before," said the missus. + +"You bet," Mr. Burney answered, "it is sure fine to know there's +somebody at home with a pretty pink dress on, waitin' for a fellow +when he comes in from a long day in the saddle." + +And so they kept up their thoughtless chatter; but every word was as a +stab to poor Aunt Hettie. She had Baby Girl on her lap and was giving +the children their supper, but I noticed that she ate nothing. It was +easy to see that she was not strong. Baby Girl is four years old and +is the fattest little thing. She has very dark blue eyes with long, +black lashes, and the shortest, most turned-up little nose. She is so +plump and rosy that even the faded old blue denim dress could not hide +her loveliness. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy could not keep her eyes off the children. "What is +the little girl's name?" she asked. + +"Caroline Agnes Lucia Lavina Ida Eunice," was the astonishing reply. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy gasped. "My _goodness_," she exclaimed; "is that +_all_?" + +"Oh, no," Aunt Hettie went on placidly; "you see, her mother couldn't +call her all the names, so she just used the first letters. They spell +Callie; so that is what she called her. But I don't like the name. I +call her Baby Girl." + +I asked her how she ever came to name her that way, and she said, "My +sister wanted a girl, but there were six boys before this little one +came. Each time she hoped it would be a girl, and accordingly selected +a name for a girl. So there were six names saved up, and as there +wasn't much else to give her, my sister gave them _all_ to the baby." + +After supper the Burneys rode down to camp with us. We had the same +camping ground that we had when we came up. The cabin across the +creek, where we met Grandma Mortimer, is silent and deserted; the +young couple have moved away with their baby. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy kept talking about the fight, and Mr. Burney gave +us the history of the children. "Their mother," he began, "has been +dead about eighteen months. She really died with a broken heart. Baby +Girl was only a few weeks old when the father went to Alaska, and I +guess he's dead. He was to 'a' been back in three years, and no one +has ever heard a word from him. His name was Bolton; he was a good +fellow, only he went bughouse over the gold fields and just fretted +till he got away--sold everything for a grub stake--left his wife and +seven kids almost homeless. But they managed some way till the mother +died. With her last breath she asked that the two youngest be kept +together; she knew the oldest ones would have to be separated. She +never did give up looking for Bolton and she wanted him to have the +babies. + +"Her sister Hettie has worked around here for years; her and Rob +Langley have been going to marry ever since I can remember, but always +there has something cropped up. And now that Hettie has got to take +care of the kids I guess they won't never marry; she won't burden him +with them. It is hard for her to support them, too. Work is scarce, +and she can't get it, lots of times, because of the kids." + +The Burneys soon went home and the rest of us went to bed,--all except +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, who was so cranky and snappy that we left her by +the fire. It seemed hours after when I awoke. She was still sitting by +the fire; she was absently marking in the ashes with a stick. I +happened to be the first one up next morning and as I stirred up the +fire I saw "Baby" written in the ashes. We had breakfasted and the men +had gone their ways when Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said to me,-- + +"It is a blessed old soul Mrs. Mortimer is. Do you mind any good +lesson that she taught us in the cabin beyont?" I did not remember. +"She said, 'The pangs of motherhood make us mothers not only of our +own, but of every child that needs mothering,--especially if our own +little children need us no longer. Fill their little places with ones +who do need us.' Them's her very words, and it's sweet truth it is. +Both my Katie and Sheridan have been grown and gone these many years +and my heart has ached for childher, and there's none but Cora Belle. +I am goin' to get them childher this day. What do you think about it?" + +I thought so well of it that in about two minutes we were harnessing +the horses and were off to lay the plan before Hettie in +record-breaking time. + +Poor Hettie: she wept quietly while the advantages of the scheme were +being pointed out. She said, "I love the children, dearly, but I am +not sure I can always feed and clothe them; that has worried me a lot. +I am almost sure Bolton is dead. I'll miss the little things, but I am +glad to know they are well provided for. You can take them." + +"Now," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, "you go on an' marry your man if he is +a decent sort. Do it right away before something else happens. It is +an illigant wedding present I'll be sendin' you. You must come to see +the childher often. What's the b'y's name?" + +"We never did name him; you see we had kind of run out of boys' names. +We just called him Buddy." + +"I can find a name for him," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. "Is there a +Joseph in the family?" Hettie said no. "Well, then, he is named +Joseph Bolton O'Shaughnessy, and I'll have them both baptized as soon +as we get to Green River." + +So in the morning we start with two new members. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is +very happy. I am so glad myself that I can hardly express myself. We +are _all_ happy except Mr. Murry; he has at last given up hopes, and +gone. Mr. Haynes growls a little about having to travel along with a +rolling nursery, but he is just bluffing. I am longing to see Junior. +We have not heard one word since we left them, and I am so homesick +for mother and my boy. And _you_, best of friends, when shall I see +your beloved face? To-morrow night we shall camp at Ten Trees and we +shall be one day nearer home. + + With much love, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +XII + +A STAMPEDE + + + IN CAMP ON THE DESERT, + October 19. + +MY DEAR, DEAR FRIEND,-- + +It is with a chastened, humble heart that I begin this letter; I have +stood face to face with tragedy and romance, and to me one is as +touching as the other, but you will know better when I tell you what I +mean. We _all_ bustled about to get started from Newfork. Now that we +had started, all were homesick. Just ahead of us was a drove of two +thousand steers being driven to the railroad to be shipped. I advise +you to keep ahead of such drives when you take such a trip, because +the trampling of so many feet makes a road almost impassable. What had +been snow in the mountains had been rain on the desert, and we found +the going decidedly bad. A rise of a hill would give us, now and +then, a glimpse of a slow-moving, dark-colored mass of heaving forms, +and the desert breezes brought to our ears the mournful lowing of the +poor creatures. Sometimes, too, we could hear a snatch of the cowboys' +songs. It was all very beautiful and I would have enjoyed it hugely +except that my desire to be home far outran the wagon and I felt like +a prisoner with clogs. + +We nooned at the cabin of Timothy Hobbs, but no one was at home; he at +last had gone "back East" for Jennie. About mid-afternoon the boss of +the cow outfit came up on a splendid horse. He was a pleasant fellow +and he made a handsome picture, with his big hat, his great chaps and +his jangling spurs, as he rode along beside our wagons, talking. + +He told us that a crazy duffer had gone about over the desert for +years digging wells, but at last he struck water. A few miles ahead +was a well flowing like an artesian well. There would be plenty of +water for every one, even the cattle. Next morning we could start +ahead of the herds and so the roads would be a little better. + +It was quite early when we made camp in the same long draw where we +saw Olaf. There was a great change. Where had been dry, burning sand +was now a clear little stream that formed shallow pools where the sand +had blown away, so that harder soil could form a bottom less greedy +than the sand. Off to our left the uneasy herd was being held in a +wide, flat valley. They were grazing on the dry, sparse herbage of the +desert. Quite near the well the mess-wagon had stopped and the cook +was already preparing supper. Beyond, a few yards away, a freighter's +long outfit was stopped in the road. + +Did you ever see the kind of freight outfit that is used to bring the +great loads across the desert? Then I'll tell you about the one we +camped near. Freight wagons are not made precisely like others; they +are very much larger and stronger. Several of these are coupled +together; then as many teams as is necessary are hitched on--making a +long, unbroken string of wagons. The horses are arranged in the same +manner as the wagons. Great chains are used to pull the wagons, and +when a camp is made the whole affair is stopped in the middle of the +road and the harness is dropped right where the horse that bore it +stood. Many freighters have what they call a coaster hitched to the +last wagon. The coaster is almost like other wagons, but it is a home +on wheels; it is built and furnished as sheep wagons are. This +freighter had one, and as we drove past I was surprised to see the +form of a woman and a small boy. We camped quite near them. + +For an hour we were very busy preparing supper and arranging for the +night. As we sat at supper I thought I had never known so quiet and +peaceful an hour. The sun hung like a great, red ball in the hazy +west. Purple shadows were already gathering. A gentle wind rippled +past across the dun sands and through the gray-green sage. + +The chain parts of the hobbles and halters made a clinking sound as +the horses fed about. Presently we heard a rumbling just like distant +thunder. The cowboys sprang into their saddles; we heard a shot, and +then we knew the terrible truth,--the steers had stampeded. For me, +the next few minutes were an eternity of frightful confusion. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy and I found ourselves with the children upon our largest +wagon; that was absolutely all the protection to be had. It would have +gone down like a house of cards if that heaving sea of destruction had +turned our way. I was scared witless. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy knelt among +the children praying with white lips. I stood up watching the terrible +scene. The men hastily set the horses free. There was no time to mount +them and ride to safety with so many little children, and as there was +nothing to tie them to but the wagons; we _had_ to let them go so as +to have the wagons left for shelter. _This_ is why cowboys are such +well-loved figures of romance and in mentioning them romance is fact. + +"Greater love hath _no_ man than this: that he lay down his life +for his brother." They knew nothing about us only that we were +defenseless. They rode boldly on their stanch little horses flanking +the frenzied steers, shooting a leader here and there as they got a +chance. If an animal stumbled it went down to its death, for hundreds +of pounding hoofs would trample it to pulp. So it would have been with +the boys if their horses had stepped into a badger hole or anything of +the kind had happened. So the tide was turned, or the steers kept of +themselves, I don't know which, on up the valley instead of coming up +our draw. The danger was past. + +Presently the cowboys came straggling back. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy ran to +meet them. So when two on one horse came with a third riding close +beside, helping to hold an injured man on, we knew some one was hurt. +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was, as usual, ready and able to help. + +But the freighter's daughter was as quick and had a mattress ready +beside the coaster by the time the cowboys came up with the wounded +man. Gently the men helped their comrade to the mattress and gently +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and the girl began their work. I quieted the +children and put them to bed. The men were busy rounding up the +horses. The cowboys kept talking together in low tones and coming and +going in twos and threes. They acted so queerly that I wondered if +some one else was not hurt. I asked the boss if any more of his men +were hurt. He said no, none of _his_ men were. I knew none of our men +or the freighter were harmed, so I dismissed fear and went to Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy. + +"Poor boy," she said, "he has a broken thigh and he's hurt inside. His +belly is knocked into a cocked-hat. We will pull him through. A man +has already gone back to Newfork to get an automobile. They will take +him to Rock Springs to the hospital in the morning." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and the girl were doing all that could be done; +they sent me back to care for the children. To keep warm I crawled +under the blankets, but not to sleep. It didn't seem to me that I +could _ever_ sleep again. I could hear the men talking in subdued +tones. The boss was dispatching men to different places. Presently I +saw some men take a lantern and move off toward the valley. I could +see the light twinkling in and out among the sage-brush. They stopped. +I could see forms pass before the light. I wondered what could be the +matter. The horses were all safe; even Boy, Mr. Haynes's dog, was +safe, shivering and whining on his master's blankets. I could plainly +hear the hiccoughs of the wounded man: the click-cluck, click-cluck, +kept on with maddening persistence, but at last his nurses forced +enough hot water down him to cause vomiting. The blood-clots came and +the poor fellow fell asleep. A lantern was hung upon the wagon and the +two women went into the coaster to make some coffee. + +It was three o'clock in the morning when the men of our outfit came +back. They put on their heavy coats and were seeing to their horses. I +asked Clyde what was the matter. + +"Hush," he said; "lie still. It is Olaf." + +"But I want to help," I said. + +"You can't help. It's--all over," he replied as he started again to +where the lantern was gleaming like a star fallen among the sage. + +I tucked the children in a little more snugly, then went over to the +coaster. + +"Won't you come to bed and rest?" I asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +"No, I'll not. Are me children covered and warm?" + +"Yes," I answered. + +"What are them fellys pow-wowing about down in the sage?" + +"Olaf is dead," I said. + +"Who says God is not merciful? Now all the poor felly's troubles are +done with. 'Twas him that caused the stampede, mayhap. God send him +peace. I am glad. He will never be hungry nor cold any more." + +"Yes," said the girl; speaking slowly. "I am glad, too. He almost +lived in this draw. We saw him every trip and he _did_ suffer. Dad +left a little for him to eat and whatever he could to wear every trip. +The sheep-herders helped him, too. But he suffered. All the home he +had was an old, thrown-away sheep wagon down beyond the last ridge +toward the valley. I've seen him every two weeks for ten years. It's a +wonder he has not been killed before." + +"I wonder," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, "if he has any family. Where will +they bury him?" + +"He has no people. If they will listen to Dad, they will lay him here +on the desert. He would want it so." + +After breakfast Mrs. O'Shaughnessy lay down for a little rest. When +the wounded man awoke the girl gave him a little coffee. + +"You're awful good to me," he said. "I'd like to have you around all +the time." + +The girl smiled gravely. "Ain't you got nobody to take care of you?" + +"No. What is your name?" + +"Amy Winters. Now you must hush. Talkin' might make you worse." + +"I'm not so tur'ble bad off. Where do you live?" + +"In the coaster, somewhere on the road between Pinedale and Rock +Springs. Dad is a freighter." + +"Huh! Do you like to live that way?" + +"No; I want a house and a garden awful bad, but Dad can't do nothin' +but freight and we've got Jessie to raise. We ain't got no ma." + +"Do women _have_ to change their names when they marry?" + +"I don't know. Reckon they do, though. Why?" + +"'Cause my name is Tod Winters. I know where there is a dandy little +place up on the Gros Ventre where a cabin would look mighty good to me +if there was some one to keep it for me--" + +"Oh, say," she interrupted, "that is a awful pretty handkerchief +you've got around your neck." + +Just then the automobile came up frightening our horses. I heard no +more, but the "awful pretty handkerchief" was missing when the hero +left for the hospital. They used some lumber from a load the freighter +had and walled up a grave for Olaf. They had no tools but axes and a +shovel we had along. By noon Olaf was buried. Glenholdt set a slab of +sandstone at the head. With his knife he had dug out these +words--"Olaf. The friend of horses." + +We camped last night at Ten Trees. To-night we are at Eden Valley. The +mystery of Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's sudden change about the license is +explained. She unloaded an elk at the Sanders cabin. "'Twas two I +aimed to bring you, but me own family has increased by twins whilst +I've been gone, so one ilk will have to do you." + +So now, dear friend, I am a little nearer you. In one more week I +shall be home. + + Sincerely, _thankfully_ yours, + E. R. S. + + + + +XIII + +NEARING HOME + + + AT THE WELL IN THE DESERT, + October 21. + +DEAR FRIEND,-- + +We shall reach Green River City to-night. We will rest the teams one +day, then start home. It will take us two days from Green River to +reach home, so this is the last letter on the road. When we made camp +here last night we saw some one coming on horseback along the cañon +rim on the opposite side. The form seemed familiar and the horse +looked like one I had seen, but I dared not believe my eyes. Clyde, +who was helping to draw water from the eighty-foot well without a +pulley, thought I was bereft as I ran from the camp toward the +advancing rider. But although I thought what I saw must be a mirage, +still I knew Mrs. Louderer on Bismarck. + +Out of breath from my run, I grasped her fat ankle and panted till I +could speak. + +"Haf they run you out of camp, you iss so bad?" she asked me by way of +greeting. Then, more kindly, "Your boy iss all right, the mutter also. +I am come, though, to find you. It iss time you are home with the +_kinder_. Haf you any goose-grease left?" + +I had, all she had given me. + +At camp, joy knew no bounds. Never was one more welcome than our +beloved neighbor. Her astonishment knew no bounds either, when her big +blue eyes rested upon Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's "twins." + +"Frau O'Shaughnessy," she said severely, "what have you here? You iss +robbed an orphan asylum. How haf you come by these?" + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is so full of life and good spirits and so +delighted to talk about her "childher" that she gave a very animated +recital of how she became a happy mother. In turn Mrs. Louderer told +how she grew more and more alarmed by our long absence, but decided +not to alarm the neighbors, so she had "made a search party out of +mineself," and had fared forth to learn our fate. + +We had a merry supper; even Haynes became cheerful, and there was no +lagging next morning when we started for home. When people go on elk +hunts they are very likely to return in tatters, so I am going to +leave it to your imagination to picture our appearance when we drove +up to the rear of the hotel about sundown. Our friend Mrs. Hutton came +running to meet us. I was ashamed to go into her house, but she leaned +up against the house and laughed until tears came. "_What_ chased +you?" she gasped. "You must have been run through some of those barbed +wire things that they are putting up to stop the German army." + +Mrs. Hutton is a little lady who bolsters up self-respect and makes +light of trying situations, so she "shooed" us in and I sneaked into +my room and waited until Clyde could run down to the store and +purchase me a dress. I feel quite clean and respectable now, sitting +up here in my room writing this to you. I will soon be at home now. +Until then good-bye. + + E. R. S. + + + + +XIV + +THE MEMORY-BED + + + October 25. + +DEAR, DEAR FRIEND,-- + +Can you guess how happy I am? Be it _ever_ so humble there is no place +like home. + +It is so good to sit in my creaky old rocker, to hold Junior, to +feel his dear weight; to look at my brave little mother. I do not +like the "in-law." She is _mother_ to me. Under the east window +of our dining-room we have a flower-bed. We call it our memory-bed +because Clyde's first wife had it made and kept pansies growing +there. We poured the water of my little lost boy's last bath onto the +memory-bed. I keep pansies growing in one side of the bed in memory of +her who loved them. In the other end I plant sweet alyssum in memory +of my baby. A few pansies and a tuft of sweet alyssum smiled a +welcome, though all the rest of my flowers were dead. We have a +hop-vine at the window and it has protected the flowers in the +memory-bed. How happy I have been, looking over the place! Some young +calves have come while we were gone; a whole squirming nest full of +little pigs. My chickens have outgrown my knowledge. There is no snow +here at all. Our experiences on our trip seem almost unreal, but the +wagon-load of meat to be attended to is a reminder of realities. I +have had a fine trip; I have experienced about all the human emotions. +I had not expected to encounter so many people or to get the little +inside glimpses that I've had, but wherever there are human beings +there are the little histories. I have come home realizing anew how +happy I am, how much I have been spared, and how many of life's +blessings are mine. Poor Mrs. Louderer, childless and alone, openly +envying Mrs. O'Shaughnessy her babies! In my bedroom there is a row of +four little brown heads asleep on their pillows. Four precious +kiddies all my own. And not the least of my blessings, _you_ to tell +my happiness to. Has my trip interested you, dear friend? I _hope_ you +liked it. It will lose a little of its charm for me if you find it +uninteresting. + +I will write you again soon. + + Your happy friend, + E. R. S. + + THE END + + + + +TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES: + +Minor changes have been made to correct obvious typesetters' errors; +otherwise, every effort has been made to remain true to the author's +words and intent. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Letters on an Elk Hunt, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT *** + +***** This file should be named 28572-8.txt or 28572-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/5/7/28572/ + +Produced by D Alexander, Juliet Sutherland and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/28572-8.zip b/28572-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9e57561 --- /dev/null +++ b/28572-8.zip diff --git a/28572-h.zip b/28572-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c1813e7 --- /dev/null +++ b/28572-h.zip diff --git a/28572-h/28572-h.htm b/28572-h/28572-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9bf7855 --- /dev/null +++ b/28572-h/28572-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,3354 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Letters On An Elk Hunt, By A Woman Homesteader, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + td {vertical-align: top;} + + hr.large {width: 65%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + + div.centered {text-align:center;} /*work around for IE centering with CSS problem part 1 */ + div.centered table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-align:left;} /* work around for IE problem part 2 */ + + body{margin-left: 13%; + margin-right: 13%; + } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + .bbox2 {border: none;} + .bbox {border: double;} + .smallgap {margin-top: 1em;} + .gap {margin-top: 8em;} + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .right {text-align: right;} + .right2 {margin-left: 25em;} + .right3 {margin-left: 27em;} + .right4 {margin-left: 20em;} + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + .centerbox {width: 30em; /* heading box */ + margin: 0 auto; + text-align: center; + padding: 0.5em;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's Letters on an Elk Hunt, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Letters on an Elk Hunt + +Author: Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +Release Date: April 21, 2009 [EBook #28572] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT *** + + + + +Produced by D Alexander, Juliet Sutherland and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<div class="centerbox bbox"> +<h1>LETTERS ON AN<br /> ELK HUNT</h1> + +<h2><span class="smcap">By a</span></h2> + +<h2><span class="smcap">Woman Homesteader</span></h2> + +<p class="smallgap"> </p> + +<h2><i>Elinore Pruitt Stewart</i></h2> + +<p class="gap"> </p> + +<h3>UNIVERSITY OF NEBRASKA PRESS</h3> +<h3>Lincoln and London</h3></div> + +<hr class="large" /> + +<div class="centerbox bbox2"> +<p class="center">Copyright, 1915, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart</p> + +<p class="center">All rights reserved</p> + +<p class="center">Copyright © renewed 1943 by H C Stewart</p> + +<p class="center">First Bison Book Printing 1979</p> + +<p class="center">Most recent printing indicated by first digit below</p> + +<p class="right4">7 8 9 10</p> + +<p><b>Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data</b></p> + +<p>Stewart, Elinore Pruitt, 1878-- Letters on an elk hunt</p> + +<p> 1 Stewart, Elinore Pruitt, 1878-- 2 Frontier and pioneer<br /> +life--Wyoming 3 Elk hunting--Wyoming 4 Pioneers--Wyoming--Biography<br/> +5 Wyoming--Biography I Title</p> + +<p>F761 S82 1979 978 7'03'0924 79-13840</p> + +<p>ISBN 0-8032-4112-7</p> + +<p>ISBN 0-8032-9112-4 pbk</p> + +<p class="center">Published by arrangement<br /> +with Houghton Mifflin Company</p> + +<p class="center">Manufactured in the United States of America</p></div> + +<hr class="large" /> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 378px;"> +<img src="images/frontis.jpg" class="smallgap" width="378" height="500" alt="Photograph courtesy of Clyde Stewart" title="" /> +<span class="caption"><i>Photograph courtesy of Clyde Stewart</i></span> +</div> + +<hr class="large" /> +<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS.</h2> + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" width="70%" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="1" summary="CONTENTS"> + +<tr> +<td align="right">I.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Connie Willis</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#LETTERS_ON_AN_ELK_HUNT">1</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">II.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Start</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#II">13</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">III.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Eden Valley</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#III">24</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">IV.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Crazy Olaf and Others</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#IV">34</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">V.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Danyul and his Mother</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#V">57</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">VI.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Elizabeth’s Romance</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#VI">81</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">VII.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Hunt</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#VII">95</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">VIII.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Seventh Man</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#VIII">109</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">IX.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">An Indian Camp</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#IX">118</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">X.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Tooth-Hunters</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#X">124</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">XI.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Buddy and Baby Girl</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#XI">130</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">XII.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">A Stampede</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#XII">143</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">XIII.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Nearing Home</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#XIII">156</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="right">XIV.</td> +<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Memory-Bed</span></td> +<td align="right"><a href="#XIV">160</a></td></tr> + +</table></div> + +<hr class="large" /> +<h2><a name="LETTERS_ON_AN_ELK_HUNT" id="LETTERS_ON_AN_ELK_HUNT"></a>LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT</h2> + +<h3>By a Woman Homesteader</h3> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="I" id="I"></a>I</h2> + +<h2>CONNIE WILLIS</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Burnt Fork, Wyo.</span>, July 8, 1914.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>Your letter of the 4th just to hand. How glad your letters make me; +how glad I am to have you to tell little things to.</p> + +<p>I intended to write you as soon as I came back from Green River, to +tell you of a girl I saw there; but there was a heap to do and I kept +putting it off. I have described the desert so often that I am afraid +I will tire you, so I will leave that out and tell you that we arrived +in town rather late. The help at the hotel were having their supper in +the regular dining-room, as all the guests were out. They cheerfully +left their own meal to place ours on the table.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span></p><p>One of them interested me especially. She was a small person; I +couldn’t decide whether she was a child or a woman. I kept thinking +her homely, and then when she spoke I forgot everything but the music +of her voice,—it was so restful, so rich and mellow in tone, and she +seemed so small for such a splendid voice. Somehow I kept expecting +her to squeak like a mouse, but every word she spoke charmed me. +Before the meal was over it came out that she was the dish-washer. All +the rest of the help had finished their work for the day, but she, of +course, had to wash what dishes we had been using.</p> + +<p>The rest went their ways; and as our own tardiness had belated her, I +offered to help her to carry out the dishes. It was the work of only a +moment to dry them, so I did that. She was so small that she had to +stand on a box in order to be comfortable while she washed the cups +and plates.</p> + +<p>“The sink and drain-board were made for real folks. I have to use this +box to stand on, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span>or else the water runs back down my sleeves,” she +told me.</p> + +<p>My room was upstairs; she helped me up with the children. She said her +name was Connie Willis, that she was the only one of her “ma’s first +man’s” children; but ma married again after pa died and there were a +lot of the second batch. When the mother died she left a baby only a +few hours old. As Connie was older than the other children she took +charge of the household and of the tiny little baby.</p> + +<p>I just wish you could have seen her face light up when she spoke of +little Lennie.</p> + +<p>“Lennie is eight years old now, and she is just as smart as the +smartest and as pretty as a doll. All the Ford children are pretty, +and smart, too. I am the only homely child ma had. It would do you +good just to look at any of the rest, ’specially Lennie.”</p> + +<p>It certainly did me good to listen to Connie,—her brave patience was +so inspiring. As long as I was in town she came every day <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span>when her +work was finished to talk to me about Lennie. For herself she had no +ambition. Her clothes were clean, but they were odds and ends that had +served their day for other possessors; her shoes were not mates, and +one was larger than the other. She said: “I thought it was a streak of +luck when I found the cook always wore out her right shoe first and +the dining-room girl the left, because, you see, I could have their +old ones and that would save two dollars toward what I am saving up +for. But it wasn’t so very lucky after all except for the fun, because +the cook wears low heels and has a much larger foot than the +dining-room girl, who wears high heels. But I chopped the long heel +off with the cleaver, and these shoes have saved me enough to buy +Lennie a pair of patent-leather slippers to wear on the Fourth of +July.”</p> + +<p>I thought that a foolish ambition, but succeeding conversations made +me ashamed of the thought.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p><p>I asked her if Lennie’s father couldn’t take care of her.</p> + +<p>“Oh,” she said, “Pa Ford is a good man. He has a good heart, but +there’s so many of them that it is all he can do to rustle what must +be had. Why,” she told me in a burst of confidence, “I’ve been saving +up for a tombstone for ma for twelve years, but I have to help pa once +in a while, and I sometimes think I never will get enough money saved. +It is kind of hard on three dollars a week, and then I’m kind of +extravagant at times. I have wanted a doll, a beautiful one, all my +days. Last Christmas I got it—for Lennie. And then I like to carry +out other folks’ wishes sometimes. That is what I am fixing to do now. +Ma always wanted to see me dressed up real pretty just once, but we +were always too poor, and now I’m too old. But I can fix Lennie, and +this Fourth of July I am going to put all the beauty on her that ma +would have liked to see on me. They always celebrate that day at +Manila, Utah, where pa <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span>lives. I’ll go out and take the things. Then +if ma is where she can see, she’ll see <i>one</i> of her girls dressed for +once.”</p> + +<p>“But aren’t you mistaken when you say you have been saving for your +mother’s tombstone for twelve years? She’s only been dead eight.”</p> + +<p>“Why no, I’m not. You see, at first it wasn’t a tombstone but a +marble-top dresser. Ma had always wanted one so badly; for she always +thought that housekeeping would be so much easier if she had just one +pretty thing to keep house toward. If I had not been so selfish, she +could have had the dresser before she died. I had fifteen +dollars,—enough to buy it,—but when I came to look in the catalogue +to choose one I found that for fifteen dollars more I could get a +whole set. I thought how proud ma would be of a new bedstead and +wash-stand, so I set in to earn that much more. But before I could get +that saved up ma just got tired of living, waiting, and doing without. +She never caused <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span>any trouble while she lived, and she died the same +way.</p> + +<p>“They sent for me to come home from the place where I was at work. I +had just got home, and I was standing by the bed holding ma’s hand, +when she smiled up at me; she handed me Lennie and then turned over +and sighed so contented. That was all there was to it. She was done +with hard times.</p> + +<p>“Pa Ford wanted to buy her coffin on credit,—to go in debt for +it,—but I hated for ma to have to go on that way even after she was +dead; so I persuaded him to use what money he had to buy the coffin, +and I put in all I had, too. So the coffin she lies in is her own. We +don’t owe for <i>that</i>. Then I stayed at home and kept house and cared +for Lennie until she was four years old. I have been washing dishes in +this hotel ever since.”</p> + +<p>That is Connie’s story. After she told me, I went to the landlady and +suggested that we help a little with Lennie’s finery; but she told <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span>me +to “keep out.” “I doubt if Connie would accept any help from us, and +if she did, every cent we put in would take that much from her +pleasure. There have not been many happy days in her life, but the +Fourth of July will be one if we keep out.” So I kept out.</p> + +<p>I was delighted when Mrs. Pearson invited me to accompany her to +Manila to witness the bucking contest on the Fourth. Manila is a +pretty little town, situated in Lucerne Valley. All the houses in town +are the homes of ranchers, whose farms may be seen from any doorstep +in Manila. The valley lies between a high wall of red sandstone and +the “hogback,”—that is what the foothills are called. The wall of +sandstone is many miles in length. The valley presents a beautiful +picture as you go eastward; at this time of the year the alfalfa is so +green. Each farm joins another. Each has a cabin in which the rancher +lives while they irrigate and make hay. When that is finished they +move into their houses in “town.” Beyond the hogback <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span>rise huge +mountains, rugged cañons, and noisy mountain streams; great forests of +pine help to make up the picture. Looking toward the east we could see +where mighty Green River cuts its way through walls of granite. The +road lies close up against the sandstone and cedar hills and along the +canal that carries the water to all the farms in the valley. I enjoyed +every moment. It was all so beautiful,—the red rock, the green +fields, the warm brown sand of the road and bare places, the mighty +mountains, the rugged cedars and sage-brush spicing the warm air, the +blue distance and the fleecy clouds. Oh, I wish I could paint it for +you! In the foreground there should be some cows being driven home by +a barefooted boy with a gun on his shoulder and a limp brown rabbit in +his hand. But I shall have to leave that to your imagination and move +on to the Fourth.</p> + +<p>On that day every one turns out; even from the very farthest outlying +ranches they come, and every one dressed in his best. No <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span>matter what +privation is suffered all the rest of the time, on this day every one +is dressed to kill. Every one has a little money with which to buy +gaudy boxes of candy; every girl has a chew of gum. Among the children +friendship is proved by invitations to share lemons. They cordially +invite each other to “come get a suck o’ my lemon.” I just <i>love</i> to +watch them. Old and young are alike; whatever may trouble them at +other times is forgotten, and every one dances, eats candy, sucks +lemons, laughs, and makes merry on the Fourth.</p> + +<p>I didn’t care much for their contests. I was busy watching the faces. +Soon I saw one I knew. Connie was making her way toward me. I wondered +how I could ever have thought her plain. Pride lighted every feature. +She led by the hand the most beautiful child I have ever seen. She is +a few weeks younger than Jerrine<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> but much smaller. She had such an +elusive beauty that I cannot de<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span>scribe it. One not acquainted with her +story might have thought her dress out of taste out among the sand +dunes and sage-brush in the hot sun, but I knew, and I felt the thrill +of sheer blue silk, dainty patent-leather slippers, and big blue hat +just loaded with pink rose-buds.</p> + +<p>“This is my Lennie,” said Connie proudly.</p> + +<p>I saw all the Ford family before I left,—the weak-faced, +discouraged-looking father and the really beautiful girls. Connie was +neat in a pretty little dress, cheap but becoming, and her shoes were +mates. Lennie was the center of family pride. She represented all +their longings.</p> + +<p>Before I left, Connie whispered to me that she would very soon have +money enough to pay for her mother’s tombstone. “Then I will have had +everything I ever wanted. I guess I won’t have anything else to live +for then; I guess I will have to get to wanting something for Lennie.”</p> + +<p>On our way home even the mosquito bites <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span>didn’t annoy me; I was too +full of Connie’s happiness. All my happiness lacked was your presence. +If I had had you beside me to share the joy and beauty, I could have +asked for nothing more. I kept saying, “How Mrs. Coney would enjoy +this!” All I can do is to kind of hash it over for you. I hope you +like hash.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">With much love to you,</span><br /> +<span class="right3"><span class="smcap">Elinore</span>.</span></p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="II" id="II"></a>II</h2> + +<h2>THE START</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">In Camp on the Desert</span>,<br /> +<span style="padding-right: 2em;">August 24, 1914.</span></p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>At last we are off. I am powerfully glad. I shall have to enjoy this +trip for us both. You see how greedy I am for new experiences! I have +never been on a prolonged hunt before, so I am looking forward to a +heap of fun. I hardly know what to do about writing, but shall try to +write every two days. I want you to have as much of this trip as I can +put on paper, so we will begin at the start.</p> + +<p>To begin with we were all to meet at Green River, to start the +twentieth; but a professor coming from somewhere in the East delayed +us a day, and also some of the party changed their plans; that reduced +our number but not our enthusiasm.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span></p><p>A few days before we left the ranch I telephoned Mrs. Louderer and +tried to persuade her to go along, but she replied, “For why should I +go? Vat? Iss it to freeze? I can sleep out on some rocks here and with +a stick I can beat the sage-bush, which will give me the smell you +will smell of the outside. And for the game I can have a beef kill +which iss better to eat as elk.”</p> + +<p>I love Mrs. Louderer dearly, but she is absolutely devoid of +imagination, and her matter-of-factness is mighty trying sometimes. +However, she sent me a bottle of goose-grease to ward off colds from +the “kinder.”</p> + +<p>I tried Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, but she was plumb aggravating and +non-committal, and it seemed when we got to Green River that I would +be the only woman in the party. Besides, all the others were strangers +to me except young Mr. Haynes, who was organizing the hunt. Really the +prospect didn’t seem so joyous.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p><p>The afternoon before we were to start I went with Mr. Stewart and Mr. +Haynes to meet the train. We were expecting the professor. But the +only passenger who got off was a slight, gray-eyed girl. She looked +about her uncertainly for a moment and then went into the depot while +we returned to the hotel. Just as I started up the steps my eyes were +gladdened by the sight of Mrs. O’Shaughnessy in her buckboard trotting +merrily up the street. She waved her hand to us and drove up. Clyde +took her team to the livery barn and she came up to my room with me.</p> + +<p>“It’s going with you I am,” she began. “Ye’ll need somebody to keep +yez straight and to sew up the holes ye’ll be shooting into each +other.”</p> + +<p>After she had “tidied up a bit” we went down to supper. We were all +seated at one table, and there was yet an empty place; but soon the +girl we had seen get off the train came and seated herself in it.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span></p><p>“Can any of you tell me how to get to Kendall, Wyoming?” she asked.</p> + +<p>I didn’t know nor did Clyde, but Mrs. O’Shaughnessy knew, so she +answered. “Kendall is in the forest reserve up north. It is two +hundred miles from here and half of the distance is across desert, but +they have an automobile route as far as Pinedale; you could get that +far on the auto stage. After that I suppose you could get some one to +take you on.”</p> + +<p>“Thank you,” said the girl. “My name is Elizabeth Hull. I am alone in +the world, and I am not expected at Kendall, so I am obliged to ask +and to take care of myself.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy at once mentioned her own name and introduced the +rest of us. After supper Miss Hull and Mrs. O’Shaughnessy had a long +talk. I was not much surprised when Mrs. O’Shaughnessy came in to tell +me that she was going to take the girl along. “Because,” she said, +“Kendall is on our way and it’s glad I am to help a lone girl. Did you +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span>notice the freckles of her? Sure her forbears hailed from Killarney.”</p> + +<p>So early next morning we were astir. We had outfitted in Green River, +so the wagons were already loaded. I had rather dreaded the professor. +I had pictured to myself a very dignified, bespectacled person, and I +mentally stood in awe of his great learning. Imagine my surprise when +a boyish, laughing young man introduced himself as Professor +Glenholdt. He was so jolly, so unaffected, and so altogether likable, +that my fear vanished and I enjoyed the prospect of his company. Mr. +Haynes and his friend Mr. Struble on their wagon led the way, then we +followed, and after us came Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, and Miss Hull brought +up the rear, with the professor riding horseback beside first one +wagon and then another.</p> + +<p>So we set out. There was a great jangling and banging, for our tin +camp-stoves kept the noise going. Neither the children nor I can ride +under cover on a wagon, we get so <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span>sick; so there we were, perched +high up on great rolls of bedding and a tent. I reckon we looked funny +to the “onlookers looking on” as we clattered down the street; but we +were off and that meant a heap.</p> + +<p>All the morning our way lay up the beautiful river, past the great red +cliffs and through tiny green parks, but just before noon the road +wound itself up on to the mesa, which is really the beginning of the +desert. We crowded into the shadow of the wagons to eat our midday +meal; but we could not stop long, because it was twenty-eight miles to +where we could get water for the horses when we should camp that +night. So we wasted no time.</p> + +<p>Shortly after noon we could see white clouds of alkali dust ahead. By +and by we came up with the dust-raisers. The children and I had got +into the buckboard with Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and Miss Hull, so as to +ride easier and be able to gossip, and we had driven ahead of the +wagons, so as to avoid the stinging dust.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span></p><p>The sun was just scorching when we overtook the funniest layout I have +seen since Cora Belle<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> drove up to our door the first time. In a +wobbly old buckboard sat a young couple completely engrossed by each +other. That he was a Westerner we knew by his cowboy hat and boots; +that she was an Easterner, by her not knowing how to dress for the +ride across the desert. She wore a foolish little chiffon hat which +the alkali dust had ruined, and all the rest of her clothes matched. +But over them the enterprising young man had raised one of those big +old sunshades that had lettering on them. It kept wobbling about in +the socket he had improvised; one minute we could see “Tea”; then a +rut in the road would swing “Coffee” around. Their sunshade kept +revolving about that way, and sometimes their heads revolved a little +bit, too. We could hear a word occasionally and knew they were having +a great deal of fun <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span>at our expense; but we were amused ourselves, so +we didn’t care. They would drive along slowly until we almost reached +them; then they would whip up and raise such a dust that we were +almost choked.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy determined to drive ahead; so she trotted up +alongside, but she could not get ahead. The young people were +giggling. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy doesn’t like to be the joke all the time. +Suddenly she leaned over toward them and said: “Will ye tell me +something?” Oh, yes, they would. “Then,” she said, “which of you are +Tea and which Coffee?”</p> + +<p>Their answer was to drive up faster and stir up a powerful lot of +dust. They kept pretty well ahead after that, but at sundown we came +up with them at the well where we were to camp. This well had been +sunk by the county for the convenience of travelers, and we were +mighty thankful to find it. It came out that our young couple were +bride and groom. They had never seen each other <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span>until the night +before, having met through a matrimonial paper. They had met in Green +River and were married that morning, and the young husband was taking +her away up to Pinedale to his ranch.</p> + +<p>They must have been ideally happy, for they had forgotten their +mess-box, and had only a light lunch. They had only their lap-robe for +bedding. They were in a predicament; but the girl’s chief concern was +lest “Honey-bug” should let the wolves get her. Though it is scorching +hot on the desert by day, the nights are keenly cool, and I was +wondering how they would manage with only their lap-robe, when Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy, who cannot hold malice, made a round of the camp, +getting a blanket here and a coat there, until she had enough to make +them comfortable. Then she invited them to take their meals with us +until they could get to where they could help themselves.</p> + +<p>I think we all enjoyed camp that night, for we were all tired. We were +in a shallow little <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>cañon,—not a tree, not even a bush except +sage-brush. Luckily, there was plenty of that, so we had roaring +fires. We sat around the fire talking as the blue shadows faded into +gray dusk and the big stars came out. The newly-weds were, as the +bride put it, “so full of happiness they had nothing to put it in.” +Certainly their spirits overflowed. They were eager to talk of +themselves and we didn’t mind listening.</p> + +<p>They are Mr. and Mrs. Tom Burney. She is the oldest of a large family +of children and has had to “work out ever since she was big enough to +get a job.” The people she had worked for rather frowned upon any +matrimonial ventures, and as no provision was made for “help” +entertaining company, she had never had a “beau.” One day she got hold +of a matrimonial paper and saw Mr. Burney’s ad. She answered and they +corresponded for several months. We were just in time to “catch it,” +as Mr. Haynes—who is a confirmed bachelor—disgustedly <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>remarked. +Personally, I am glad; I like them much better than I thought I should +when they were raising so much dust so unnecessarily.</p> + +<p>I must close this letter, as I see the men are about ready to start. +The children are standing the trip well, except that Robert is a +little sun-blistered. Did I tell you we left Junior with his +grandmother? Even though I have the other three, my heart is hungry +for my “big boy,” who is only a baby, too. He is such a precious +little man. I wish you could see him!</p> + +<p>With a heart very full of love for you,</p> + +<p class="right2">E. R. S.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="III" id="III"></a>III</h2> + +<h2>EDEN VALLEY</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">In Camp</span>, August 28.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>We are almost across the desert, and I am really becoming interested. +The difficulties some folks work under are enough to make many of us +ashamed. In the very center of the desert is a little settlement +called Eden Valley. Imagination must have had a heap to do with its +name, but one thing is certain: the serpent will find the crawling +rather bad if he attempts to enter <i>this</i> Eden, for the sand is hot; +the alkali and the cactus are there, so it must be a serpentless Eden. +The settlers have made a long canal and bring their water many miles. +They say the soil is splendid, and they don’t have much stone; but it +is such a flat place! I wonder how they get the water to run when they +irrigate.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span></p><p>We saw many deserted homes. Hope’s skeletons they are, with their +yawning doors and windows like eyeless sockets. Some of the houses, +which looked as if they were deserted, held families. We camped near +one such. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and I went up to the house to buy some +eggs. A hopeless-looking woman came to the door. The hot winds and the +alkali dust had tanned her skin and bleached her hair; both were a +gray-brown. Her eyes were blue, but were so tired-looking that I could +hardly see for the tears.</p> + +<p>“No,” she said, “we ain’t got no eggs. We ain’t got no chickens. You +see this ground is sandy, and last year the wind blowed awful hard and +all the grain blowed out, so we didn’t have no chance to raise +chickens. We had no feed and no money to buy feed, so we had to kill +our chickens to save their lives. We et ’em. They would have starved +anyway.”</p> + +<p>Then we tried for some vegetables. “Well,” <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span>she said, “they ain’t much +to look at; maybe you’ll not want ’em. Our garden ain’t much this +year. Pa has had to work out all the time. The kids and me put in some +seed—all we had—with a hoe. We ain’t got no horse; our team died +last winter. We didn’t have much feed and it was shore a hard winter. +We hated to see old Nick and Fanny die. They were just like ones of +the family. We drove ’em clean from Missouri, too. But they died, and +what hurt me most was, pa ’lowed it would be a turrible waste not to +skin ’em. I begged him not to. Land knows the pore old things was +entitled to their hides, they got so little else; but pa said it +didn’t make no difference to them whether they had any hide or not, +and that the skins would sell for enough to get the kids some shoes. +And they did. A Jew junk man came through and give pa three dollars +for the two hides, and that paid for a pair each for Johnny and Eller.</p> + +<p>“Pa hated as bad as we did to lose our <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>faithful old friends, and all +the winter long we grieved, the kids and me. Every time the coyotes +yelped we knew they were gathering to gnaw poor old Nick and Fan’s +bones. And pa, to keep from crying himself when the kids and me would +be sobbin’, would scold us. ‘My goodness,’ he would say, ‘the horses +are dead and they don’t know nothin’ about cold and hunger. They don’t +know nothin’ about sore shoulders and hard pulls now, so why don’t you +shut up and let them and me rest in peace?’ But that was only pa’s way +of hidin’ the tears.</p> + +<p>“When spring came the kids and me gathered all the bones and hair we +could find of our good old team, and buried ’em where you see that +green spot. That’s grass. We scooped all the trash out of the mangers, +and spread it over the grave, and the timothy and the redtop seed in +the trash came up and growed. I’d liked to have put some flowers +there, but we had no seed.”</p> + +<p>She wiped her face on her apron, and gathered <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span>an armful of cabbage; +it had not headed but was the best she had. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy seemed +possessed; she bought stuff she knew she would have to throw away, but +she didn’t offer one word of sympathy. I felt plumb out of patience +with her, for usually she can say the most comforting things.</p> + +<p>“Why don’t you leave this place? Why not go away somewhere else, where +it will not be so hard to start?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, ’cause pa’s heart is just set on making a go of it here, and we +would be just as pore anywhere else. We have tried a heap of times to +start a home, and we’ve worked hard, but we were never so pore before. +We have been here three years and we can prove up soon; then maybe we +can go away and work somewhere, enough to get a team anyway. Pa has +already worked out his water-right,—he’s got water for all his land +paid for, if we only had a team to plough with. But we’ll get it. Pa’s +been workin’ all summer in the hay, and he ought to have a little +stake saved. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>Then the sheep-men will be bringin’ in their herds +soon’s frost comes and pa ’lows to get a job herdin’. Anyway, we got +to stick. We ain’t got no way to get away and all we got is right +here. Every last dollar we had has went into improvin’ this place. If +pore old hard-worked pa can stand it, the kids and me can. We ain’t +seen pa for two months, not sence hayin’ began, but we work all we can +to shorten the days; and we sure do miss pore old Nick and Fan.”</p> + +<p>We gathered up as much of the vegetables as we could carry. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy paid, and we started homeward, promising to send for the +rest of the beets and potatoes. On the way we met two children, and +knew them at once for “Johnny and Eller.” They had pails, and were +carrying water from the stream and pouring it on the green spot that +covered Nick and Fan. We promised them each a dime if they would bring +the vegetables we had left. Their little faces shone, and we had to +hurry all we could to get supper ready <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span>before they came; for we were +determined they should eat supper with us.</p> + +<p>We told the men before the little tykes came. So Mr. Struble let +Johnny shoot his gun and both youngsters rode Chub and Antifat to +water. They were bright little folks and their outlook upon life is +not so flat and colorless as their mother’s is. A day holds a world of +chance for them. They were saving their money, they told us, “to buy +some house plants for ma.” Johnny had a dollar which a sheep-man had +given him for taking care of a sore-footed dog. Ella had a dime which +a man had given her for filling his water-bag. They both hoped to pull +wool off dead sheep and make some more money that way. They had quite +made up their minds about what they wanted to get: it must be house +plants for ma; but still they both wished they could get some little +thing for pa. They were not pert or forward in any way, but they +answered readily and we all drew them out, even the newly-weds.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span></p><p>After supper the men took their guns and went out to shoot sage-hens. +Johnny went with Mr. Haynes and Mr. Struble. Miss Hull walked back +with Ella, and we sent Mrs. Sanders a few cans of fruit. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy and I washed the dishes. We were talking of the Sanders +family. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy was disgusted with me because I wept.</p> + +<p>“You think it is a soft heart you have, but it is only your head that +is soft. Of course they are having a hard time. What of it? The very +root of independence is hard times. That’s the way America was +founded; that is why it stands so firmly. Hard times is what makes +sound characters. And them kids are getting a new hold on character +that was very near run to seed in the parents. Johnny will be +tax-assessor yet, I’ll bet you, and you just watch that Eller. It +won’t surprise me a bit to see her county superintendent of schools. +The parents most likely never would make anything; but having just +only a pa and a ma and getting the very hard licks them kids are +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span>getting now, is what is going to make them something more than a pa +and a ma.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy is very wise, but sometimes she seems absolutely +heartless.</p> + +<p>The men didn’t bring back much game; each had left a share with Mrs. +Sanders.</p> + +<p>Next morning we were astir early. We pulled out of camp just as the +first level rays of the sun shot across the desolate, flat country. We +crossed the flat little stream with its soft sandy banks. A willow +here and there along the bank and the blue, distant mountains and some +lonesome buttes were all there was to break the monotony. Yet we saw +some prosperous-looking places with many haystacks. I looked back once +toward the Sanders cabin. The blue smoke was just beginning to curl +upward from the stove pipe. The green spot looked vividly green +against the dim prospect. Poor pa and poor ma! Even if they could be +<i>nothing</i> more, I wish at least that they need not have given up Nick +and Fan!</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p><p>Mr. Haynes told us at breakfast that we would camp only one more night +on the desert. I am so glad of that. The newly-weds will leave us in +two more days. I’m rather sorry; they are much nicer than I thought +they would be. They have invited us to stay with them on our way back. +Well, I must stop. I wish I could put some of this clean morning air +inside your apartments.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">With much love,</span><br /> +<span class="right3">E. R. S.</span></p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="IV" id="IV"></a>IV</h2> + +<h2>CRAZY OLAF AND OTHERS</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">In Camp</span>, August 31, 1914.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>We are across the desert, and camped for a few days’ fishing on a +shady, bowery little stream. We have had two frosty nights and there +are trembling golden groves on every hand. Four men joined us at +Newfork, and the bachelors have gone on; but Mr. Stewart wanted to +rest the “beasties” and we all wanted to fish, so we camped for a day +or two.</p> + +<p>The twenty-eighth was the warmest day we have had, the most +disagreeable in every way. Not a breath of air stirred except an +occasional whirlwind, which was hot and threw sand and dust over us. +We could see the heat glimmering, and not a tree nor a green spot. The +mountains looked no nearer. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span>I am afraid we <i>all</i> rather wished we +were at home. Water was getting very scarce, so the men wanted to +reach by noon a long, low valley they knew of; for sometimes water +could be found in a buried river-bed there, and they hoped to find +enough for the horses. But a little after noon we came to the spot, +and only dry, glistening sand met our eyes. The men emptied the +water-bags for the horses; they all had a little water. We had to be +saving, so none of us washed our dust-grimed faces.</p> + +<p>We were sitting in the scant shadow of the wagons eating our dinner +when we were startled to see a tall, bare-headed man come racing down +the draw. His clothes and shoes were in tatters; there were great +blisters on his arms and shoulders where the sun had burned him; his +eyes were swollen and red, and his lips were cracked and bloody. His +hair was so white and so dusty that altogether he was a +pitiful-looking object. He greeted us pleasantly, and said that his +name was <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>Olaf Swanson and that he was a sheep-herder; that he had +seen us and had come to ask for a little smoking. By that he meant +tobacco.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy was eyeing him very closely. She asked him when he +had eaten. That morning, he said. She asked him <i>what</i> he had eaten; +he told her cactus balls and a little rabbit. I saw her exchange +glances with Professor Glenholdt, and she left her dinner to get out +her war-bag.</p> + +<p>She called Olaf aside and gently dressed his blisters with listerine; +after she had helped him to clean his mouth she said to him, “Now, +Olaf, sit by me and eat; show me how much you can eat. Then tell me +what you mean by saying you are a sheep-herder; don’t you think we +know there will be no sheep on the desert before there is snow to make +water for them?”</p> + +<p>“I am what I say I am,” he said. “I am not herding now because sorrow +has drove me to dig wells. It is sorrow for horses. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>Have you not seen +their bones every mile or so along this road? Them’s markers. Every +pile of bones marks where man’s most faithful friend has laid down at +last: most of ’em died in the harness and for want of water.</p> + +<p>“I killed a horse once. I was trying to have a good time. I had been +out with sheep for months and hadn’t seen any one but my pardner. We +planned to have a rippin’ good time when we took the sheep in off the +summer range and drew our pay. You don’t know how people-hungry a man +gets livin’ out. So my pardner and me layed out to have one spree. We +had a neat little bunch of money, but when we got to town we felt lost +as sheep. We didn’t know nobody but the bartender. We kept taking a +drink now and then just so as to have him to talk to. Finally, he told +us there was going to be a dance that night, so we asked around and +found we could get tickets for two dollars each. Sam said he’d like to +go. We bought tickets.</p> + +<p>“Somehow or another they knew us for <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span>sheep-herders, and every once in +a while somebody would <i>baa-baa</i> at us. We had a couple of dances, but +after that we couldn’t get a pardner. After midnight things begun to +get pretty noisy. Sam and me was settin’ wonderin’ if we were havin’ a +good time, when a fellow stepped on Sam’s foot and said <i>baa</i>. I rose +up and was goin’ to smash him, but Sam collared me and said, ‘Let’s +get away from here, Olaf, before trouble breaks out.’ It sounded as if +every man in the house and some of the women were <i>baa</i>-ing.</p> + +<p>“We were pretty near the door when a man put his hand to his nose and +<i>baa</i>-ed. I knocked him down, and before you could bat your eye +everybody was fightin’. We couldn’t get out, so we backed into a +corner; and every man my fist hit rested on the floor till somebody +helped him away. A fellow hit me on the head with a chair and I didn’t +know how I finished or got out.</p> + +<p>“The first thing I remember after that was feeling the greasewood +thorns tearing my <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span>flesh and my clothes next day. We were away out on +the desert not far from North Pilot butte. Poor Sam couldn’t speak. I +got him off poor old Pinto, and took off the saddle for a pillow for +him. I hung the saddle-blanket on a greasewood so as to shade his +face; then I got on my own poor horse, poor old Billy, and started to +hunt help. I rode and rode. I was tryin’ to find some outfit. When +Billy lagged I beat him on. You see, I was thinking of Sam. After a +while the horse staggered,—stepped into a badger hole, I thought. But +he kept staggerin’. I fell off on one side just as he pitched forward. +He tried and tried to get up. I stayed till he died; then I kept +walking. I don’t know what became of Sam; I don’t know what became of +me; but I do know I am going to dig wells all over this desert until +every thirsty horse can have water.”</p> + +<p>All the time he had been eating just pickles; when he finished his +story he ate faster. By now we all knew he was demented. The men tried +to coax him to go on with us so that <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span>they could turn him over to the +authorities, but he said he must be digging. At last it was decided to +send some one back for him. Mr. Struble was unwilling to leave him, +but the man would not be persuaded. Suddenly he gathered up his +“smoking” and some food and ran back up the draw. We had to go on, of +course.</p> + +<p>All that afternoon our road lay along the buried river. I don’t mean +dry river. Sand had blown into the river until the water was buried. +Water was only a few feet down, and the banks were clearly defined. +Sometimes we came to a small, dirty puddle, but it was so alkaline +that nothing could drink it. The story we had heard had saddened us +all, and we were sorry for our horses. Poor little Elizabeth Hull +wept. She said the West was so big and bare, and she was so alone and +so sad, she just <i>had</i> to cry.</p> + +<p>About sundown we came to a ranch and were made welcome by one Timothy +Hobbs, owner of the place. The dwelling and the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span>stables were a +collection of low brown houses, made of logs and daubed with mud. +Fields of shocked grain made a very prosperous-looking background. A +belled cow led a bunch of sleek cattle home over the sand dunes. A +well in the yard afforded plenty of clear, cold water, which was +raised by a windmill. The cattle came and drank at the trough, the +bell making a pleasant sound in the twilight.</p> + +<p>The men told Mr. Hobbs about the man we saw. “Oh, yes,” he said, “that +is Crazy Olaf. He has been that way for twenty years. Spends his time +digging wells, but he never gets any water, and the sand caves in +almost as fast as he can get it out.” Then he launched upon a recital +of how he got sweet water by piping past the alkali strata. I kept +hoping he would tell how Olaf was kept and who was responsible for +him, but he never told.</p> + +<p>He invited us to prepare our supper in his kitchen, and as it was late +and wood was scarce, we were glad to accept. He bustled <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span>about helping +us, adding such dainties as fresh milk, butter, and eggs to our menu. +He is a rather stout little man, with merry gray eyes and brown hair +beginning to gray. He wore a red shirt and blue overalls, and he wiped +his butcher’s knife impartially on the legs of his overalls or his +towel,—just whichever was handiest as he hurried about cutting our +bacon and opening cans for us.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and he got on famously. After supper, while she and +Elizabeth washed the dishes, she asked him why he didn’t get married +and have some one to look after him and his cabin.</p> + +<p>“I don’t have time,” he answered. “I came West eighteen years ago to +make a start and a home for Jennie and me, but I can’t find time to go +back and get her. In the summer I have to hustle to make the hay and +grain, and I have to stay and feed the stock all the rest of the +time.”</p> + +<p>“You write her once in a while, don’t you?” asked Mrs. O’Shaughnessy.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p><p>“Yes,” he said, “I wrote her two years ago come April; then I was so +busy I didn’t go to town till I went for my year’s supplies. I went to +the post office, and sure enough there was a letter for me,—been +waitin’ for me for six months. You see the postmaster knows me and +never would send a letter back. I set down there right in the office +and answered it. I told her how it was, told her I was coming after +her soon as I could find time. You see, she refuses to come to me +’cause I am so far from the railroad, and she is afraid of Indians and +wild animals.”</p> + +<p>“Have you got your answer?” asked Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>“No,” he said, “I ain’t had time yet to go, but I kind of wish +somebody would think to bring the mail. Not many people pass here, +only when the open season takes hunters to the mountains. When you +people come back will you stop and ask for the mail for me?”</p> + +<p>We promised.</p> + +<p>In the purple and amber light of a new day <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span>we were about, and soon +were on the road. By nightfall we had bidden the desert a glad +farewell, and had camped on a large stream among trees. How glad we +were to see so much water and such big cottonwoods! Mr. and Mrs. +Burney were within a day’s drive of home, so they left us. This camp +is at Newfork, and our party has four new members: a doctor, a +moving-picture man, and two geological fellows. They have gone on, but +we will join them soon.</p> + +<p>Just across the creek from us is the cabin of a new settler. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy and I slept together last night,—only we couldn’t sleep +for the continual, whining cry of a sick baby at the cabin. So after a +while we rose and dressed and crossed over to see if we could be of +any help. We found a woefully distressed young couple. Their first +child, about a year old, was very sick. They didn’t know what to do +for it; and she was afraid to stay alone while he went for help.</p> + +<p>They were powerfully glad to see us, and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span>the young father left at +once to get Grandma Mortimer, a neighborhood godsend such as most +Western communities have one of. We busied ourselves relieving the +young mother as much as we could. She wouldn’t leave the baby and lie +down. The child is teething and had convulsions. We put it into a hot +bath and held the convulsions in check until Mrs. Mortimer came. She +bustled in and took hold in a way to insure confidence. She had not +been there long before she had both parents in bed, “saving themselves +for to-morrow,” and was gently rubbing the hot little body of the +baby. She kept giving it warm tea she had made of herbs, until soon +the threatening jerks were over, the peevish whining ceased, and the +child slept peacefully on Grandma’s lap. I watched her, fascinated. +There was never a bit of faltering, no indecision; everything she did +seemed exactly what she ought to do.</p> + +<p>“How did you learn it all?” I asked her. “How can you know just what +to do, and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>then have the courage to do it? I should be afraid of +doing the wrong thing.”</p> + +<p>“Why,” she said, “that is easy. Just do the very best you can and +trust God for the rest. After all, it is God who saves the baby, not +us and not our efforts; but we can help. He lets us do that. Lots of +times the good we do goes beyond any medicine. Never be afraid to +<i>help</i> your best. I have been doing that for forty years and I am +going to keep it up till I die.”</p> + +<p>Then she told us story after story—told us how her different +ambitions had “boosted” her along, had made her swim when she just +wanted to float. “I was married when I was sixteen, and of course, my +first ambition was to own a home for Dave. My man was poor. He had a +horse, and his folks gave him another. My father gave me a heifer, and +mother fitted me out with a bed. That was counted a pretty good start +then, but we would have married even if we hadn’t had one thing. Being +young we were over-hopeful. We both <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span>took to work like a duck to +water. Some years it looked as if we were going to see every dream +come true. Another time and we would be poorer than at first. One year +the hail destroyed everything; another time the flood carried away all +we had.</p> + +<p>“When little Dave was eleven years old, he had learned to plough. +Every one of us was working to our limit that year. I ploughed and +hoed, both, and big Dave really hardly took time to sleep. You see, +his idea was that we must do better by our children than we had been +done by, and Fanny, our eldest, was thirteen. Big Dave thought all +girls married at sixteen because his mother did, and so did I; so that +spring he said, ‘In just three years Fanny will be leaving us and we +<i>must</i> do right by her. I wanted powerfully bad that <i>you</i> should have +a blue silk wedding dress, mother, but of course it couldn’t be had, +and you looked as pretty as a rose in your pink lawn. But I’ve always +wanted you to have a blue silk. As you can’t have it, let us get it +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span>for Fanny; and of course we must have everything else according.’ And +so we worked mighty hard.</p> + +<p>“Little Dave begged to be allowed to plough. Every other boy in the +neighborhood did,—some of them younger than he,—but somehow I didn’t +want him to. One of our neighbors had been sick a lot that year and +his crops were about ruined. It was laying-by time and we had finished +laying by our crops—all but about half a day’s ploughing in the corn. +That morning at breakfast, big Dave said he would take the horses and +go over to Henry Boles’s and plough that day to help out,—said he +could finish ours any time, and it didn’t matter much if it didn’t get +ploughed. He told the children to lay off that day and go fishing and +berrying. So he went to harness his team, and little Dave went to help +him. Fanny and I went to milk, and all the time I could hear little +Dave begging his father to let him finish the ploughing. His father +said he could if I said so.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p><p>“I will never forget his eager little face as he began on me. He had a +heap of freckles; I remember noticing them that morning; he was +barefooted, and I remember that one toe was skinned. Big Dave was +lighting his pipe, and till to-day I remember how he looked as he held +the match to his pipe, drew a puff of smoke, and said, ‘Say yes, +mother.’ So I said yes, and little Dave ran to open the gate for his +father.</p> + +<p>“As big Dave rode through the gate, our boy caught him by the leg and +said, ‘I just <i>love</i> you, daddy.’ Big Dave bent down and kissed him, +and said, ‘You’re a <i>man</i>, son.’ How proud that made the little +fellow! Parents should praise their children more; the little things +work hard for a few words of praise, and many of them never get their +pay.</p> + +<p>“Well, the little fellow would have no help to harness his mule; so +Fanny and I went to the house, and Fanny said, ‘We ought to cook an +extra good dinner to celebrate Davie’s <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span>first ploughing. I’ll go down +in the pasture and gather some blackberries if you will make a +cobbler.’</p> + +<p>“She was gone all morning. About ten o’clock, I took a pail of fresh +water down to the field. I knew Davie would be thirsty, and I was +uneasy about him, but he was all right. He pushed his ragged old hat +back and wiped the sweat from his brow just as his father would have +done. I petted him a little, but he was so mannish he didn’t want me +to pet him any more. After he drank, he took up his lines again, and +said, ‘Just watch me, mother; see how I can plough.’ I told him that +we were going to have chicken and dumplings for dinner, and that he +must sit in his father’s place and help us to berry-cobbler. As he had +only a few more rows to plough, I went back, telling myself how +foolish I had been to be afraid.</p> + +<p>“Twelve o’clock came, but not Davie. I sent Fanny to the spring for +the buttermilk and waited a while, thinking little Dave had <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span>not +finished as soon as he had expected. I went to the field. Little Dave +lay on his face in the furrow. I gathered him up in my arms; he was +yet alive; he put one weak little arm around my neck, and said, ‘Oh, +mammy, I’m hurt. The mule kicked me in the stomach.’</p> + +<p>“I don’t know how I got to the house with him; I stumbled over clods +and weeds, through the hot sunshine. I sank down on the porch in the +shade, with the precious little form clasped tightly to me. He smiled, +and tried to speak, but the blood gurgled up into his throat and my +little boy was gone.</p> + +<p>“I would have died of grief if I hadn’t had to work so hard. Big Dave +got too warm at work that day, and when Fanny went for him and told +him about little Dave, he ran all the way home; he was crazy with +grief and forgot the horses. The trouble and the heat and the overwork +brought on a fever. I had no time for tears for three months, and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span>by +that time my heart was hardened against my Maker. I got deeper in the +rut of work, but I had given up my ambition for a home of my own; all +I wanted to do was to work so hard that I could not think of the +little grave on which the leaves were falling. I wanted, too, to save +enough money to mark the precious spot, and then I wanted to leave. +But first one thing and then another took every dollar we made for +three years.</p> + +<p>“One morning big Dave looked so worn out and pale that I said, ‘I am +going to get out of here; I am not going to stay here and bury <i>you</i>, +Dave. Sunrise to-morrow will see us on the road West. We have worked +for eighteen years as hard as we knew how, and have given up my boy +besides; and now we can’t even afford to mark his grave decently. It +is time we left.’</p> + +<p>“Big Dave went back to bed, and I went out and sold what we had. It +was so little that it didn’t take long to sell it. That was years ago. +We came West. The country was <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span>really wild then; there was a great +deal of lawlessness. We didn’t get settled down for several years; we +hired to a man who had a contract to put up hay for the government, +and we worked for him for a long time.</p> + +<p>“Indians were thick as fleas on a dog then; some were camped near us +once, and among them was a Mexican woman who could jabber a little +English. Once, when I was feeling particularly resentful and +sorrowful, I told her about my little Dave; and it was her jabbered +words that showed me the way to peace. I wept for hours, but peace had +come and has stayed. Ambition came again, but a different kind: I +wanted the same peace to come to all hearts that came so late to mine, +and I wanted to help bring it. I took the only course I knew. I have +gone to others’ help every time there has been a chance. After Fanny +married and Dave died, I had an ambition to save up four hundred +dollars with which to buy an entrance into an old ladies’ home. Just +before I got the full amount saved up, I found that young <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span>Eddie +Carwell wanted to enter the ministry and needed help to go to college. +I had just enough; so I gave it to him. Another time I had almost +enough, when Charlie Rucker got into trouble over some mortgage +business; so I used what I had that time to help him. Now I’ve given +up the old ladies’ home idea and am saving up for the blue silk dress +Dave would have liked me to have. I guess I’ll die some day and I want +it to be buried in. I like to think I’m going to my two Daves then; +and it won’t be hard,—especially if I have the blue silk on.”</p> + +<p>Just then a sleepy little bird twittered outside, and the baby stirred +a little. The first faint light of dawn was just creeping up the +valley. I rose and said I must get back to camp. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy +and I had both wept with Mrs. Mortimer over little Dave. We have all +given up our first-born little man-child; so we felt near each other. +We told Mrs. Mortimer that we had passed under the rod also. I kissed +her toilworn old hands, and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy dropped a kiss on her +old gray head as we passed out into the rose-and-gold morning. We felt +that we were leaving a sanctified presence, and we are both of us +better and humbler women because we met a woman who has buried her +sorrow beneath faith and endeavor.</p> + +<p>This doesn’t seem much like a letter, does it? When I started on this +trip, I resolved that you should have just as much of the trip as I +could give you. I didn’t know we would be so long getting to the +hunting-ground, and I felt you would <i>like</i> to know of the people we +meet. Perhaps my next letter will not be so tame. The hunting season +opens to-morrow, but we are several days’ travel from the elk yet.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth behaves queerly. She doesn’t want to go on, stay here, or go +back. I am perfectly mystified. So far she has not told us a thing, +and we don’t know to whom she is going or anything about it. She is a +likable little lady, and I sincerely hope she <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span>knows what she is +doing. It is bedtime and I must stop writing. We go on to-morrow.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">With affectionate regards,</span><br /> +<span class="right3"><span class="smcap">Elinore Rupert Stewart</span>.</span></p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="V" id="V"></a>V</h2> + +<h2>DANYUL AND HIS MOTHER</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">In Camp on the Gros Ventre</span>,<br /> +<span style="padding-right: 3em;">September 6, 1914.</span></p> + +<p><span class="smcap">My Dear Friend</span>,—</p> + +<p>I have neglected you for almost a week, but when you read this letter +and learn why, I feel sure you will forgive me.</p> + +<p>To begin with, we bade Mrs. Mortimer good-bye, and started out to find +better fishing than the pretty little stream we were on afforded us. +Our way lay up Green River and we were getting nearer our final +camp-ground all the time, but we were in no hurry to begin hunting, so +we were just loitering along. There were a great many little lakes +along the valley, and thousands of duck. Mr. Stewart was driving, but +as he wanted to shoot ducks, I took the lines and drove along. There +is so much that is beautiful, and I was trying so hard to see it all, +that I <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>took the wrong road; but none of us noticed it at first, and +then we didn’t think it worth while to turn back.</p> + +<p>The road we were on had lain along the foothills, but when I first +thought I had missed the right road we were coming down into a grassy +valley. Mr. Stewart came across a marshy stretch of meadow and climbed +up on the wagon. The ground was more level, and on every side were +marshes and pools; the willows grew higher here so that we couldn’t +see far ahead. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy was behind, and she called out, +“Say, I believe we are off the road.” Elizabeth said she had noticed a +road winding off on our right; so we agreed that I must have taken the +wrong one, but as we couldn’t turn in the willows, we had to go on. +Soon we reached higher, drier ground and passed through a yellow grove +of quaking asp.</p> + +<p>A man came along with an axe on his shoulder, and Mr. Stewart asked +him about the road. “Yes,” he said, “you are off the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span>main road, but +on a better. You’ll cross the same stream you were going to camp on, +right at my ranch. It is just a little way across here and it’s almost +sundown, so I will show you the way.”</p> + +<p>He strode along ahead. We drove through an avenue of great dark pines +and across a log bridge that spanned a noisy, brawling stream. The man +opened a set of bars and we drove into a big clean corral. Comfortable +sheds and stables lined one side, and big stacks of hay were +conveniently placed. He began to help unharness the teams, saying that +they might just as well run in his meadow, as he was through haying; +then the horses would be safe while we fished. He insisted on our +stopping in his cabin, which we found to be a comfortable two-room +affair with a veranda the whole length. The <i>biggest</i> pines +overshadowed the house; just behind it was a garden, in which some +late vegetables were still growing. The air was rather frosty and some +worried hens <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>were trying hard to cover some chirping half-feathered +chicks.</p> + +<p>It was such a homey place that we felt welcome and perfectly +comfortable at once. The inside of the house will not be hard to +describe. It was clean as could be, but with a typical bachelor’s +cleanliness: there was no dirt, but a great deal of disorder. Across +the head of the iron bed was hung a miscellany of socks, neckties, and +suspenders. A discouraging assortment of boots, shoes, and leggings +protruded from beneath the bed. Some calendars ornamented the wall, +and upon a table stood a smoky lamp and some tobacco and a smelly +pipe. On a rack over the door lay a rifle.</p> + +<p>Pretty soon our host came bustling in and exclaimed, “The kitchen is +more pleasant than this room and there’s a fire there, too.” Then, +catching sight of his lamp, he picked it up hurriedly and said, “Jest +as shore as I leave anything undone, that shore somebody comes and +sees how slouchy I am. Come on <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span>into the kitchen where you can warm, +and I’ll clean this lamp. One of the cows was sick this morning; I +hurried over things so as to doctor her, and I forgot the lamp. I +smoke and the lamp smokes to keep me company.”</p> + +<p>The kitchen would have delighted the heart of any one. Two great +windows, one in the east and one in the south, gave plenty of +sunlight. A shining new range and a fine assortment of vessels—which +were not all yet in their place—were in one corner. There was a slow +ticking clock up on a high shelf; near the door stood a homemade +wash-stand with a tin basin, and above it hung a long narrow mirror. +On the back of the door was a towel-rack. The floor was made of white +pine and was spotlessly clean. In the center of the room stood the +table, with a cover of red oilcloth. Some chairs were placed about the +table, but our host quickly hauled them out for us. He opened his +storeroom and told us to “dish in dirty-face,” and <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>help ourselves to +anything we wanted, because we were to be his “somebody come” for that +night; then he hurried out to help with the teams again. He was so +friendly and so likeable that we didn’t feel a bit backward about +“dishin’ in,” and it was not long before we had a smoking supper on +the table.</p> + +<p>While we were at supper he said, “I wonder, now, if any of you women +can make aprons and bonnets. I don’t mean them dinky little things +like they make now, but rale wearin’ things like they used to make.”</p> + +<p>I was afraid of another advertisement romance and didn’t reply, but +Mrs. O’Shaughnessy said, “Indade we can, none better.”</p> + +<p>Then he answered, “I want a blue chambray bonnet and a bunch of aprons +made for my mother. She is on the way here from Pennsylvania. I ain’t +seen her for fifteen years. I left home longer ’n that ago, but I +remember everything,—just how everything looked,—and I’d like to +have things inside the house as nearly like home as I can, anyway.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span></p><p>I didn’t know how long we could stop there, so I still made no +promises, but Mrs. O’Shaughnessy could easily answer every question +for a dozen women.</p> + +<p>“Have you the cloth?” she asked.</p> + +<p>Yes, he said; he had had it for a long time, but he had not had it +sewn because he had not been sure mother <i>could</i> come.</p> + +<p>“What’s your name?” asked Mrs. O’Shaughnessy.</p> + +<p>He hesitated a moment, then said, “Daniel Holt.”</p> + +<p>I wondered why he hesitated, but forgot all about it when Clyde said +we would stop there for a few days, if we wanted to help Mr. Holt. +Mrs. O’Shaughnessy’s mind was already made up. Elizabeth said she +would be glad to help, and I was not long in deciding when Daniel +said, “I’ll take it as a rale friendly favor if you women could help, +because mother ain’t had what could rightly be called a home since I +left home. She’s crippled, too, and I want to do all I can. I know +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span>she’d just like to have some aprons and a sunbonnet.”</p> + +<p>His eyes had such a pathetic, appealing look that I was ashamed, and +we at once began planning our work. Daniel helped with the dishes and +as soon as they were done brought out his cloth. He had a heap of +it,—a bolt of checked gingham, enough blue chambray for half a dozen +bonnets, and a great many remnants which he said he had bought from +peddlers from time to time. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy selected what she said +we would begin on, and dampened it so as to shrink it by morning. We +then spread our beds and made ready for an early start next day.</p> + +<p>Next morning we ate breakfast by the light of the lamp that smoked for +the sake of companionship, and then started to cut out our work. +Daniel and Mr. Stewart went fishing, and we packed their lunch so as +to have them out of the way all day. I undertook the making of the +bonnet, because I knew how, and because I can remember the kind my +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span>mother wore; I reckoned Daniel’s mother would have worn about the +same style. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and Elizabeth can both cross-stitch, so +they went out to Daniel’s granary and ripped up some grain-bags, in +order to get the thread with which they were sewed, to work one apron +in cross-stitch.</p> + +<p>But when we were ready to sew we were dismayed, for there was no +machine. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, however, was of the opinion that <i>some +one</i> in the country must have a sewing machine, so she saddled a horse +and went out, she said, to “beat the brush.”</p> + +<p>She was hardly out of sight before a man rode up and said there had +been a telephone message saying that Mrs. Holt had arrived in Rock +Springs, and was on her way as far as Newfork in an automobile. That +threw Elizabeth and myself into a panic. We posted the messenger off +on a hunt for Daniel. Elizabeth soon got over her flurry and went at +her cross-stitching. I hardly knew what to do, but acting from force +of habit, I reckon, I <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span>began cleaning. A powerfully good way to reason +out things sometimes is to work; and just then I had to work. I began +on the storeroom, which was well lighted and which was also used as a +pantry. As soon as I began straightening up I began to wonder where +the mother would sleep. By arranging things in the storeroom a little +differently, I was able to make room for a bed and a trunk. I decided +on putting Daniel there; so then I began work in earnest. Elizabeth +laid down her work and helped me. We tacked white cheesecloth over the +wall, and although the floor was clean, we scrubbed it to freshen it. +We polished the window until it sparkled. We were right in the middle +of our work when Mrs. O’Shaughnessy came, and Daniel with her.</p> + +<p>They were all excitement, but Mrs. O’Shaughnessy is a real general and +soon marshaled her forces. Daniel had to go to Newfork after his +mother; that would take three days. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy pointed out to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span>him the need of a few pieces of furniture; so he took a wagon and +team, which he got a neighbor to drive, while he took another team and +a buggy for his mother. Newfork is a day’s drive beyond Pinedale, and +the necessary furniture could be had in Pinedale; so the neighbor went +along and brought back a new bed, a rocker, and some rugs. But of +course he had to stay overnight. I was for keeping right on +house-cleaning; but as Mrs. O’Shaughnessy had arranged for us all to +come and sew that afternoon at a near-by house, we took our sewing and +clambered into the buckboard and set out.</p> + +<p>We found Mrs. Bonham a pleasant little woman whose husband had earned +her pretty new machine by chewing tobacco. I reckon you think that is +a mighty funny method of earning anything, but some tobacco has tags +which are redeemable, and the machine was one of the premiums. Mrs. +Bonham just beamed with pride as she rolled out her machine. “I never +had a machine before,” she <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span>explained. “I just went to the neighbors’ +when I had to sew. So of course I wanted a machine awfully bad. So +Frank jest chawed and chawed, and I saved every tag till we got +enough, and last year we got the machine. Frank is chawin’ out a clock +now; but that won’t take him so long as the machine did.”</p> + +<p>Well, the “chawed-out” machine did splendidly, and we turned out some +good work that afternoon. I completed the blue bonnet which was to be +used as “best,” and made a “splint” bonnet. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and +Elizabeth did well on their aprons. We took turns about at the machine +and not a minute was wasted. Mrs. Bonham showed us some crochet lace +which she said she hoped to sell; and right at once Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy’s fertile mind begin to hatch plans. She would make Mrs. +Holt a “Sunday apron,” she said, and she bought the lace to trim it +with. I thought Mrs. Holt must be an old-fashioned lady who liked +pillow-shams. Mrs. Bonham <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span>had a pretty pair she was willing to sell. +On one was worked, “Good Morning”; on the other, “Good Night”; it was +done with red cotton. The shams had a dainty edge of homemade lace. +Elizabeth would not be outdone; she purchased a star quilt pieced in +red and white. At sundown we went home. We were all tired, but as soon +as supper was over we went to work again. We took down the bed and set +it up in Dan’s new quarters, and we made such headway on what had been +his bedroom that we knew we could finish in a little while next day.</p> + +<p>The next morning, as soon as we had breakfasted, Mrs. O’Shaughnessy +and Elizabeth went back to sew, taking with them a lot of white +cheesecloth for lining for the bedroom we were preparing for Mrs. +Holt. Mr. Stewart had had fine luck fishing, but he said he felt plumb +left out with so much bustling about and he not helping. He is very +handy with a saw and hammer, and he contrived what we called a “chist +of drawers,” for Daniel’s room. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span>The “chist” had only one drawer; into +that we put all the gloves, ties, handkerchiefs, and suspenders, and +on the shelves below we put his shoes and boots. Then I made a blue +curtain for the “chist” and one for the window, and the room looked +plumb nice, I can tell you. I liked the “chist” so well that I asked +Mr. Stewart to make something of the kind for Mrs. Holt’s room. He +said there wouldn’t be time, but he went to work on it.</p> + +<p>Promptly at noon Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and Elizabeth came with the lining +for the room. We worked like beavers, and had the room sweet and ready +by mid-afternoon, when the man came from Pinedale with the new +furniture. In just a little while we had the room in perfect order: +the bed nicely made with soft, new blankets for sheets; the pretty +star quilt on, and the nice, clean pillows protected by the shams. +They could buy no rugs, but a weaver of rag carpets in Pinedale had +some pieces of carpet which Daniel sent back to us. They were really +better and greatly more in <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span>keeping. We were very proud of the pretty +white and red room when we were through. Only the kitchen was left, +but we decided we could clean that early next day; so we sat down to +sew and to plan the next day’s dinner. We could hear Mr. Stewart out +in the barn hammering and sawing on the “chist.”</p> + +<p>While we were debating whether to have fried chicken or trout for +dinner, two little girls, both on one horse, rode up. They entered +shyly, and after carefully explaining to us that they had heard that a +wagon-load of women were buying everything they could see, had run Mr. +Holt off, and were living in his house, they told us they had come to +sell us some blueing. When they got two dollars’ worth sold, the +blueing company would send them a big doll; so, please, would we buy a +lot?</p> + +<p>We didn’t think we could use any blueing, but we hated to disappoint +the little things. We talked along, and presently they told us of +their mother’s flowers. Daniel had told us his mother <i>always</i> had a +red flower in her <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span>kitchen window. When the little girls assured us +their mother had a red geranium in bloom, Mrs. O’Shaughnessy set out +to get it; and about dark she returned with a beautiful plant just +beginning to bloom. We were all as happy as children; we had all +worked very hard, too. Mr. Stewart said we deserved no sympathy +because we cleaned a perfectly clean house; but, anyway, we felt much +better for having gone over it.</p> + +<p>The “chist” was finished early next morning. It would have looked +better, perhaps, if it had had a little paint, but as we had no paint +and were short of time, we persuaded ourselves it looked beautiful +with only its clean, pretty curtain. We didn’t make many changes in +the kitchen. All we did was to take down the mirror and turn it +lengthways above the mantel-shelf over the fireplace. We put the new +rocker in the bright, sunny corner, where it would be easier for dim +old eyes to see to read or sew. We set the geranium on the broad clean +sill of the window, and I think <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span>you would have agreed with us that it +was a cozy, cheerful home to come to after fifteen years of lonely +homelessness. We couldn’t get the dinner question settled, so we +“dished in dirty-face”; each cooked what she thought best. Like +Samantha Ann Allen, we had “everything good and plenty of it.”</p> + +<p>Elizabeth took a real interest and worked well. She is the <i>dearest</i> +girl and would be a precious daughter to some mother. She has not yet +told us anything about herself. All we know is, she taught school +somewhere in the East. She was a little surprised at the way we took +possession of a stranger’s home, but she enjoyed it as much as we. “It +is so nice to be doing something for some one again, something real +homey and family-like,” she remarked as she laid the table for dinner.</p> + +<p>We had dinner almost ready when we heard the wheels crossing the mossy +log bridge. We raced to let down the bars. Beside Daniel sat a dear +dumpy little woman, her head very much bundled up with a lot of old +black <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span>veils. Daniel drove through the corral, into the yard, and +right up to the door. He helped her out <i>so</i> gently. She kept +admonishing him, “Careful, Danyul, careful.” He handed out her crutch +and helped her into the kitchen, where she sank, panting, into the +rocker. “It is my leg,” she explained; “it has been that way ever +since Danyul was a baby.” Then she pleaded, “Careful, careful,” to +Elizabeth, who was tenderly unwrapping her. “I wouldn’t have anything +happen to this brown alapacky for anything; it is my very best, and +I’ve had it ever since before I went to the pore farm; but I wanted to +look nice for Danyul, comin’ to his home for the first time an’ all.”</p> + +<p>We had the happiest dinner party I ever remember. It would be +powerfully hard for me to say which was happier, “Danyul” or his +mother. They just beamed upon each other. She was proud of her boy and +his pleasant home. “Danyul says he’s got a little red heifer for me +and he’s got ten cows of his own. Now ain’t that fine? It is a pity we +can’t have <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span>a few apple trees,—a little orchard. We’d live like +kings, we would that.” We explained to her how we got our fruit by +parcel post, and Danyul said he would order his winter supply of +apples at once.</p> + +<p>As soon as dinner was over, Danyul had to mend a fence so as to keep +his cattle in their own pasture. Mr. Stewart went to help and we women +were left alone. We improved the time well. Mrs. Holt would not lie +down and rest, as we tried to persuade her to, but hobbled about, +admiring everything. She was delighted with the big, clean cellar and +its orderly bins, in which Danyul was beginning to store his +vegetables. She was as pleased as a child with her room, and almost +wept when we told her which were “welcoming presents” from us. She was +particularly delighted with her red flower, and Mrs. O’Shaughnessy +will be happy for days remembering it was she who gave it. I shall be +happy longer than that remembering how tickled she was with her +bonnets.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span></p><p>She wanted to wipe the dishes, so she and I did up the dishes while +Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and Elizabeth put some finishing stitches in on +their aprons. She sat on the highest seat we could find, and as she +deftly handled the dishes she told us this:—</p> + +<p>“I should think you would wonder why Danyul ain’t got me out of the +porehouse before now. I’ve been there more ’n ten years, but Danyul +didn’t know it till a month ago. Charlotte Nash wrote him. Neither +Danyul nor me are any master-hand at writin’, and then I didn’t want +him to know anyhow. When Danyul got into trouble, I signed over the +little farm his pa left us, to pay the lawyer person to defend him. +Danyul had enough trouble, so he went to the penitentiary without +finding out I was homeless. I should think you would be put out to +know Danyul has been to the pen, but he has. He always said to me that +he never done what he was accused of, so I am not going to tell you +what it was. Danyul was always a good boy, honest and good to me <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span>and +a hard worker. I ain’t got no call to doubt him when he says he’s +innocent.</p> + +<p>“Well, I fought his case the best I could, but he got ten years. Then +the lawyer person claimed the home an’ all, so I went out to work, but +bein’ crippled I found it hard. When Danyul had been gone four years I +had saved enough to buy my brown alapacky and go to see him. He looked +pale and sad,—afraid even to speak to his own mother. I went back to +work as broke up as Danyul, and that winter I come down with such a +long spell of sickness that they sent me to the pore farm. I always +wrote to Danyul on his birthday and I couldn’t bear to let him know +where I was.</p> + +<p>“Soon’s his time was out, he come here; he couldn’t bear the scorn +that he’d get at home, so he come out to this big, free West, and took +the chance it offers. Once he wrote and asked me if I would like to +live West. He said if I did, after he got a start I must sell out and +come to him. Bless his heart, all <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span>that time I was going to my meals +just when I was told to and eatin’ just what I was helped to, going to +bed and getting up at some one else’s word! Oh, it was bitter, but I +didn’t want Danyul to taste it; so, when I didn’t come, he thought I +didn’t want to give up the old home, and didn’t say no more about it. +Charlotte was on the pore farm too, until her cousin died and she got +left a home and enough to live on. Sometimes she would come out to the +farm and take me back with her for a little visit. She was good that +way. I never would tell her about Danyul; but this summer I was +helpin’ her dry apples and somehow she jist coaxed the secret out. She +wrote to Danyul, and he wrote to me, and here I am. Danyul and me are +so happy that we are goin’ to send a ticket back to the farm for +Maggie Harper. She ain’t got no home and will be glad to help me and +get a rale home.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and Elizabeth debated what more was needed to make +the kitchen <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span>a bit more homey. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy said a red cushion +for the rocker, and Elizabeth said a white cat to lie on the hearth. +Mrs. Holt said, “Yes, I <i>do</i> need ’em both,—only it must be an old +stray tabby cat. This house is going to be the shelter of the +homeless.”</p> + +<p>Well, I can’t tell you any more about the Holts because we left next +morning. Danyul came across the bridge to bid us good-bye. He said he +could never thank us enough, but it is we who should be and are +thankful. We got a little glow of happiness from their great blaze. We +are all so glad to know that everything is secure and bright for the +Holts in the future.</p> + +<p>That stop is the cause of my missing two letters to you, but this +letter is as long as half a dozen letters should be. You know I never +could get along with few words. I’ll try to do better next time. But I +can’t imagine how I shall get the letters mailed. We are miles and +miles and miles away in the mountains; <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span>it is two days’ ride to a +post-office, so maybe I will not get letters to you as often as I +planned.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">Sincerely yours,</span><br /> +<span class="right3"><span class="smcap">Elinore Rupert Stewart</span>.</span></p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="VI" id="VI"></a>VI</h2> + +<h2>ELIZABETH’S ROMANCE</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Camp Cloudcrest</span>,<br /> +September 12, 1914.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>I find I can’t write to you as often as I at first intended; but I’ve +a chance to-day, so I will not let it pass unused. We are in the last +camp, right on the hunting ground, in the “midst of the fray.” We have +said good-bye to dear Elizabeth, and I must tell you about her because +she really comes first.</p> + +<p>To begin with, the morning we left the Holts, Elizabeth suggested that +we three women ride in the buckboard, so I seated myself on a roll of +bedding in the back part. At first none of us talked; we just absorbed +the wonderful green-gold beauty of the morning. The sky was clear +blue, with a few fleecy clouds drifting lazily past. The mountains on +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>one side were crested; great crags and piles of rock crowned them as +far as we could see; timber grew only about halfway up. The trunks of +the quaking aspens shone silvery in the early sunlight, and their +leaves were shimmering gold. And the stately pines kept whispering and +murmuring; it almost seemed as if they were chiding the quaking aspens +for being frivolous. On the other side of the road lay the river, +bordered by willows and grassy flats. There were many small lakes, and +the ducks and geese were noisily enjoying themselves among the rushes +and water-grasses. Beyond the river rose the forest-covered mountains, +hill upon hill.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth dressed with especial care that morning, and very pretty she +looked in her neat shepherd’s plaid suit and natty little white canvas +hat. Very soon she said, “I hope neither of you will misunderstand me +when I tell you that if my hopes are realized I will not ride with you +much longer. I never saw such a country as the West,—it is so <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span>big +and so beautiful,—and I never saw such people. You are just like your +country; you have fed me, cared for me, and befriended me, a stranger, +and never asked me a word.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy said, “Tut, tut, ’tis nothing at all we’ve done. +’Tis a comfort you’ve been, hasn’t she, Mrs. Stewart?”</p> + +<p>I could heartily agree; and Elizabeth went on, “The way I have been +received and the way we all treated Mrs. Holt will be the greatest +help to me in becoming what I hope to become, a real Westerner. I +might have lived a long time in the West and not have understood many +things if I had not fallen into your hands. Years ago, before I was +through school, I was to have been married; but I lost my mother just +then and was left the care of my paralytic father. If I had married +then, I should have had to take father from his familiar surroundings, +because Wallace came West in the forestry service. I felt that it +wouldn’t be right. Poor father couldn’t speak, but his eyes told me +how grateful he <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span>was to stay. We had our little home and father had +his pension, and I was able to get a small school near us. I could +take care of father and teach also. We were very comfortably situated, +and in time became really happy. Although I seldom heard from Wallace, +his letters were well worth waiting for, and I knew he was doing well.</p> + +<p>“Eighteen months ago father died,—gently went to sleep. I waited six +months and then wrote to Wallace, but received no reply. I have +written him three times and have had no word. I could bear it no +longer and have come to see what has become of him. If he is dead, may +I stay on with one of you and perhaps get a school? I want to live +here always.”</p> + +<p>“But, darlint,” said Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, “supposin’ it’s married your +man is?”</p> + +<p>“Wallace may have changed his mind about me, but he would not marry +without telling me. If he is alive he is honorable.”</p> + +<p>Then I asked, “Why didn’t you ask about <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span>him at Pinedale or any of +these places we have passed? If he is stationed in the Bridges reserve +they would be sure to know of him at any of these little places.”</p> + +<p>“I just didn’t have the courage to. I should never have told you what +I have, only I think I owe it to you, and it was easier because of the +Holts. I am so glad we met them.”</p> + +<p>So we drove along, talking together; we each assured the girl of our +entire willingness to have her as a member of the family. After a +while I got on to the wagon with Mr. Stewart and told him Elizabeth’s +story so that he could inquire about the man. Soon we came to the +crossing on Green River. Just beyond the ford we could see the +game-warden’s cabin, with the stars and stripes fluttering gayly in +the fresh morning breeze. We drove into the roaring, dashing water, +and we held our breath until we emerged on the other side.</p> + +<p>Mr. Sorenson is a very capable and conscientious game-warden and a +very genial gentleman. He rode down to meet us, to inspect <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span>our +license and to tell us about our privileges and our duties as good +woodsmen. He also issues licenses in case hunters have neglected to +secure them before coming. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy had refused to get a +license when we did. She said she was not going to hunt; she told us +we could give her a small piece of “ilk” and that would do; so we were +rather surprised when she purchased two licenses, one a special, which +would entitle her to a bull elk. As we were starting Mr. Stewart asked +the game-warden, “Can you tell me if Wallace White is still stationed +here?” “Oh, yes,” Mr. Sorenson said, “Wallace’s place is only a few +miles up the river and can be plainly seen from the road.”</p> + +<p>We drove on. Happiness had taken a new clutch upon my heart. I looked +back, expecting to see Elizabeth all smiles, but if you will believe +me the foolish girl was sobbing as if her heart was broken. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy drew her head down upon her shoulder and was trying to +quiet her. The road along there <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span>was <i>very</i> rough. Staying on the +wagon occupied all my attention for a while. Several miles were passed +when we came in sight of a beautiful cabin, half hidden in a grove of +pines beyond the river. Mr. Stewart said we might as well “noon” as +soon as we came to a good place, and then he would ride across and see +Mr. White.</p> + +<p>Just as we rounded the hill a horseman came toward us. A splendid +fellow he was, manly strength and grace showing in every line. The +road was narrow against the hillside and he had to ride quite close, +so I saw his handsome face plainly. As soon as he saw Elizabeth he +sprang from his saddle and said, “’Liz’beth, ’Liz’beth, what you doin’ +here?”</p> + +<p>She held her hands to him and said, “Oh, just riding with friends.” +Then to Mrs. O’Shaughnessy she said, “<i>This</i> is my Wallace.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Stewart is the queerest man: instead of letting me enjoy the +tableau, he solemnly drove on, saying he would not want any one +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span>gawking at him if he were the happy man. Anyway, he couldn’t urge +Chub fast enough to prevent my seeing and hearing what I’ve told you. +Besides that, I saw that Elizabeth’s hat was on awry, her hair in +disorder, and her eyes red. It was disappointing after she had been so +careful to look nicely.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy came trotting along and we stopped for dinner. We +had just got the coffee boiling when the lovers came up, Elizabeth in +the saddle, “learning to ride,” and he walking beside her holding her +hand. How happy they were! The rest of us were mighty near as foolish +as they. They were going to start immediately after dinner, on +horseback, for the county seat, to be married. After we had eaten, +Elizabeth selected a few things from her trunk, and Mr. Stewart and +Mr. White drove the buckboard across the river to leave the trunk in +its new home. While they were gone we helped Elizabeth to dress. All +the while Mrs. O’Shaughnessy was admonishing her to name her first +“girul” <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>Mary Ellen; “or,” she said, “if yer first girul happens to be +a b’y, it’s Sheridan ye’ll be callin’ him, which was me name before I +was married to me man, God rest his soul.”</p> + +<p>Dear Elizabeth, she was glad to get away, I suspect! She and her +Wallace made a fine couple as they rode away in the golden September +afternoon. I believe she is <i>one</i> happy bride that the sun shone on, +if the omen has failed <i>everywhere</i> else.</p> + +<p>Well, we felt powerfully reduced in numbers, but about three o’clock +that afternoon we came upon Mr. Struble and Mr. Haynes waiting beside +the road for us. They had come to pilot us into camp, for there would +be no road soon.</p> + +<p>Such a way as we came over! Such jolting and sliding! I begged to get +off and walk; but as the whole way was carpeted by strawberry vines +and there were late berries to tempt me to loiter, I had to stay on +the wagon. I had no idea a wagon could be got across such places.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span></p><p>Mr. Struble drove for Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, and I could hear her +imploring all the saints to preserve us from instant death. I kept +shutting my eyes, trying not to see the terrifying places, and opening +them again to see the beauty spread everywhere, until Mr. Stewart +said, “It must make you nervous to ride over mountain roads. Don’t bat +your eyes so fast and you’ll see more.” So then I stiffened my back +and kept my eyes open, and I <i>did</i> see more.</p> + +<p>It had been decided to go as far as we could with the wagons and then +set camp; from there the hunters would ride horseback as far up as +they could and then climb. It was almost sundown when we reached camp. +All the hunters were in, and such a yowling as they set up! “Look +who’s here! See who’s come!” they yelled. They went to work setting up +tents and unloading wagons with a hearty good-will.</p> + +<p>We are camped just on the edge of the pines. Back of us rises a big +pine-clad mountain; <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span>our tents are set under some big trees, on a +small plateau, and right below us is a valley in which grass grows +knee high and little streams come from every way. Trout scurry up +stream whenever we go near. We call the valley Paradise Valley because +it is the horses’ paradise. And as in the early morning we can often +see clouds rolling along the valley, we call our camp Cloudcrest. We +have a beautiful place: it is well sheltered; there is plenty of wood, +water, and feed; and, looking eastward down the valley, snow-covered, +crag-topped mountains delight the eye.</p> + +<p>The air is so bracing that we all feel equal to <i>anything</i>. Mr. +Struble has already killed a fine “spike” elk for camp eating. We +camped in a bunch, and we have camp stoves so that in case of rain or +snow we can stay indoors. Just now we have a huge camp fire around +which we sit in the evening, telling stories, singing, and eating nuts +of the piñon pine. Then too the whole country is <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span>filled with those +tiny little strawberries. We have to gather all day to get as much as +we can eat, but they are delicious. Yesterday we had pie made of wild +currants; there are a powerful lot of them here. There is also a +little blueberry that the men say is the Rocky Mountain huckleberry. +The grouse are feeding on them. Altogether this is one of the most +delightful places imaginable. The men are not very anxious to begin +hunting. A little delay means cooler weather for the meat. It is cool +up here, but going back across the desert it will be warm for a while +yet. Still, when they see elk every day it is a great temptation to +try a shot.</p> + +<p>One of the students told me Professor Glenholdt was here to get the +tip-end bone of the tail of a brontosaurus. I don’t know what that is, +but if it is a fossil he won’t get it, for the soil is too deep. The +students are jolly, likable fellows, but they can talk of nothing but +strata and formation. I heard one of them say he would be glad when +some one <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>killed a bear, as he had heard they were fine eating, having +strata of fat alternating with strata of lean. Mr. Haynes is a quiet +fellow, just interested in hunting. Mr. Struble is the big man of the +party; he is tall and strong and we find him very pleasant company. +Then there is Dr. Teschall; he is a quiet fellow with an unexpected +smile. He is so reserved that I felt that he was kind of out of place +among the rest until I caught his cordial smile. He is so slight that +I don’t see how he will stand the hard climbing, not to mention +carrying the heavy gun. They are using the largest caliber sporting +guns,—murderous-looking things. That is, all except Mr. Harkrudder, +the picture man. He looks to be about forty years old, but whoops and +laughs like he was about ten.</p> + +<p>I don’t need to tell you of the “good mon,” do I? He is just the kind, +quiet good mon that he has always been since I have known him. A young +lady from a neighboring camp came over and said she had called <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span>to see +our <i>tout ensemble</i>. Well, I’ve given you it, they, us, or we.</p> + +<p>We didn’t need a guide, as Mr. Haynes and Mr. Struble are old-timers. +We were to have had a cook, but when we reached Pinedale, where we +were to have picked him up, he told Mr. Haynes he was “too tam seek in +de bel,” so we had to come without him; but that is really no +inconvenience, since we are all very good cooks and are all willing to +help. I don’t think I shall be able to tell you of any great exploits +I make with the gun. I fired one that Mr. Stewart carries, and it +almost kicked my shoulder off. I am mystified about Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy’s license. I know she would not shoot one of those big +guns for a dozen elk; besides that, she is very tender-hearted and +will never harm anything herself, although she likes to join our +hunts.</p> + +<p>I think you must be tired of this letter, so I am going to say +good-night, my friend.</p> + +<p class="right2">E. R. S.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="VII" id="VII"></a>VII</h2> + +<h2>THE HUNT</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Camp Cloudcrest</span>,<br /> +October 6, 1914.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>It seems so odd to be writing you and getting no answers. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy just now asked me what I have against you that I write +you so much. I haven’t one thing. I told her I owed you more love than +I could ever pay in a lifetime, and she said writing such <i>long</i> +letters is a mighty poor way to show it. I have been neglecting you +shamefully, I think. One of the main reasons I came on this hunt was +to take the trip for <i>you</i>, and to tell you things that you would most +enjoy. So I will spend this snowy day in writing to you.</p> + +<p>On the night of September 30, there was the most awful thunderstorm I +ever witnessed,—flash after flash of the most blinding <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span>lightning, +followed by deafening peals of thunder; and as it echoed from mountain +to mountain the uproar was terrifying. I have always loved a storm; +the beat of hail and rain, and the roar of wind always appeal to me; +but there was neither wind nor rain,—just flash and roar. Before the +echo died away among the hills another booming report would seem to +shiver the atmosphere and set all our tinware jangling. We are camped +so near the great pines that I will confess I was powerfully afraid. +Had the lightning struck one of the big pines there would not have +been one of us left. I could hear Mrs. O’Shaughnessy murmuring her +prayers when there was a lull. We had gone to bed, but I couldn’t +remain there; so I sat on the wagon-seat with Jerrine beside me. +Something struck the guy ropes of the tent, and I was so frightened I +was too weak to cry out. I thought the big tree must have fallen. In +the lulls of the storm I could hear the men’s voices, high and +excited. They, too, were up. It seemed <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>to me that the storm lasted +for hours; but at last it moved off up the valley, the flashes grew to +be a mere glimmer, and the thunder mere rumbling. The pines began to +moan, and soon a little breeze whistled by. So we lay down again. Next +morning the horses could not be found; the storm had frightened them, +and they had tried to go home. The men had to find them, and as it +took most of the day, we had to put off our hunt.</p> + +<p>We were up and about next morning in the first faint gray light. While +the men fed grain to the horses and saddled them, we prepared a hasty +breakfast. We were off before it was more than light enough for us to +see the trail.</p> + +<p>Dawn in the mountains—how I wish I could describe it to you! If I +could only make you feel the keen, bracing air, the exhilarating +climb; if I could only paint its beauties, what a picture you should +have! Here the colors are very different from those of the desert. I +suppose the forest makes it <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>so. The shadows are mellow, like the +colors in an old picture—greenish amber light and a blue-gray sky. +Far ahead of us we could see the red rim rock of a mountain above +timber line. The first rays of the sun turned the jagged peaks into +golden points of a crown. In Oklahoma, at that hour of the day, the +woods would be alive with song-birds, even at this season; but here +there are no song-birds, and only the snapping of twigs, as our horses +climbed the frosty trail, broke the silence. We had been cautioned not +to talk, but neither Mrs. O’Shaughnessy nor I wanted to. Afterwards, +when we compared notes, we found that we both had the same thought: we +both felt ashamed to be out to deal death to one of the Maker’s +beautiful creatures, and we were planning how we might avoid it.</p> + +<p>The sun was well up when we reached the little park where we picketed +our horses. Then came a long, hard climb. It is hard climbing at the +best, and when there is a big <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span>gun to carry, it is <i>very</i> hard. Then +too, we had to keep up with the men, and we didn’t find that easy to +do. At last we reached the top and sat down on some boulders to rest a +few minutes before we started down to the hunting ground, which lay in +a cuplike valley far below us.</p> + +<p>We could hear the roar of the Gros Ventre as it tumbled grumblingly +over its rocky bed. To our right rose mile after mile of red cliffs. +As the last of the quaking asp leaves have fallen, there were no +golden groves. In their places stood silvery patches against the red +background of the cliffs. High overhead a triangle of wild geese +harrowed the blue sky.</p> + +<p>I was plumb out of breath, but men who are most gallant elsewhere are +absolutely heartless on a hunt. I was scarcely through panting before +we began to descend. We received instructions as to how we should move +so as to keep out of range of each other’s guns; then Mr. Haynes and +myself started one way, and Mr. Struble and Mrs. O’Shaughnessy <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>the +other. We were to meet where the valley terminated in a broad pass. We +felt sure we could get a chance at what elk there might be in the +valley. We were following fresh tracks, and a little of the hunter’s +enthusiasm seized me.</p> + +<p>We had not followed them far when three cows and a “spike” came +running out of the pines a little ahead of us. Instantly Mr. Haynes’s +gun flew to his shoulder and a deafening report jarred our ears. He +ran forward, but I stood still, fascinated by what I saw. Our side of +the valley was bounded by a rim of rock. Over the rim was a sheer wall +of rock for two hundred feet, to where the Gros Ventre was angrily +roaring below; on the other side of the stream rose the red cliffs +with their jagged crags. At the report of the gun two huge blocks of +stone almost as large as a house detached themselves and fell. At the +same instant one of the quaking asp groves began to move slowly. I +couldn’t believe my eyes. I shut them a moment, but <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span>when I looked the +grove was moving faster. It slid swiftly, and I could plainly hear the +rattle of stones falling against stones, until with a muffled roar the +whole hillside fell into the stream.</p> + +<p>Mr. Haynes came running back. “What is the matter? Are you hurt? Why +didn’t you shoot?” he asked.</p> + +<p>I waved my hand weakly toward where the great mound of tangled trees +and earth blocked the water. “Why,” he said, “that is only a +landslide, not an earthquake. You are as white as a ghost. Come on up +here and see my fine elk.”</p> + +<p>I sat on a log watching him dress his elk. We have found it best not +to remove the skin, but the elk have to be quartered so as to load +them on to a horse. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and Mr. Struble came out of the +woods just then. They had seen a big bunch of elk headed by a splendid +bull, but got no shot, and the elk went out of the pass. They had +heard our shot, and came across to see what luck.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span></p><p>“What iver is the matter with ye?” asked Mrs. O’Shaughnessy. Mr. +Haynes told her. They had heard the noise, but had thought it thunder. +Mr. Haynes told me that if I would “chirk up” he would give me his elk +teeth. Though I don’t admire them, they are considered valuable; +however, his elk was a cow, and they don’t have as nice teeth as do +bulls.</p> + +<p>We had lunch, and the men covered the elk with pine boughs to keep the +camp robbers from pecking it full of holes. Next day the men would +come with the horses and pack it in to camp. We all felt refreshed; so +we started on the trail of those that got away.</p> + +<p>For a while walking was easy and we made pretty good time; then we had +a rocky hill to get over. We had to use care when we got into the +timber; there were marshy places which tried us sorely, and windfall +so thick that we could hardly get through. We were obliged to pick our +way carefully to avoid noise, and we were all together, not having +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span>come to a place where it seemed better to separate. We had about +resolved to go to our horses when we heard a volley of shots.</p> + +<p>“That is somebody bunch-shooting,” said Mr. Struble. “They are in +Brewster Lake Park, by the sound. That means that the elk will pass +here in a short time and we may get a shot. The elk will be here long +before the men, since the men have no horses; so let’s hurry and get +placed along the only place they can get out. We’ll get our limit.”</p> + +<p>We hastily secreted ourselves along the narrow gorge through which the +elk must pass. We were all on one side, and Mr. Haynes said to me, +“Rest your gun on that rock and aim at the first rib back of the +shoulder. If you shoot haphazard you may cripple an elk and let it get +away to die in misery. So make sure when you fire.”</p> + +<p>It didn’t seem a minute before we heard the beat of their hoofs and a +queer panting noise that I can’t describe. First came a beautiful +thing with his head held high; his great <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>antlers seemed to lie half +his length on his back; his eyes were startled, and his shining black +mane seemed to bristle. I heard the report of guns, and he tumbled in +a confused heap. He tried to rise, but others coming leaped over him +and knocked him down. Some more shots, and those behind turned and +went back the way they had come.</p> + +<p>Mr. Haynes shouted to me, “Shoot, shoot; why <i>don’t</i> you shoot!”</p> + +<p>So I fired my Krag, but next I found myself picking myself up and +wondering who had struck me and for what. I was so dizzy I could +scarcely move, but I got down to where the others were excitedly +admiring the two dead elk that they said were the victims of Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy’s gun. She was as excited and delighted as if she had +never declared she would not kill anything. “Sure, it’s many a meal +they’ll make for little hungry mouths,” she said. She was rubbing her +shoulder ruefully. “I don’t want to fire any more big guns. I thought +old Goliar had hit <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span>me a biff with a blackthorn shilaley,” she +remarked.</p> + +<p>Mr. Haynes turned to me and said, “You are a dandy hunter! you didn’t +shoot at all until after the elk were gone, and the way you held your +gun it is a wonder it didn’t knock your head off, instead of just +smashing your jaw.”</p> + +<p>The men worked as fast as they could at the elk, and we helped as much +as we could, but it was dark before we reached camp. Supper was ready, +but I went to bed at once. They all thought it was because I was so +disappointed, but it was because I was so stiff and sore I could +hardly move, and so tired I couldn’t sleep. Next morning my jaw and +neck were so swollen that I hated any one to see me, and my head ached +for two days. It has been snowing for a long time, but Clyde says he +will take me hunting when it stops. I don’t want to go but reckon I +will have to, because I don’t want to come so far and buy a license to +kill an elk and go back empty-handed, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>and partly to get a rest from +Mr. Murry’s everlasting accordion.</p> + +<p>Mr. Murry is an old-time acquaintance of Mrs. O’Shaughnessy’s. He has +a ranch down on the river somewhere. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy has not seen +him for years,—didn’t know he lived up here. He had seen the +game-warden from whom she had procured her license, and so hunted up +our camp. He is an odd-looking individual, with sad eyes and a +drooping mouth which gives his face a most hopeless, reproachful +expression. His nose, however, seems to upset the original plan, for +it is long and thin and bent slightly to one side. His neck is long +and his Adam’s apple seems uncertain as to where it belongs. At supper +Jerrine watched it as if fascinated until I sent her from the table +and went out to speak to her about gazing.</p> + +<p>“Why, mamma,” she said, “I had to look; he has swallowed something +that won’t go either up or down, and I’m ’fraid he’ll choke.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span></p><p>Although I can’t brag about Mr. Murry’s appearance, I can about his +taste, for he admires Mrs. O’Shaughnessy. It seems that in years gone +by he has made attempts to marry her.</p> + +<p>As he got up from supper the first night he was with us, he said, +“Mary Ellen, I have a real treat and surprise for you. Just wait a few +minutes, an’ I’ll bet you’ll be happy.”</p> + +<p>We took our accustomed places around the fire, while Mr. Murry hobbled +his cayuse and took an odd-looking bundle from his saddle. He seated +himself and took from the bundle—an accordion! He set it upon his +knee and began pulling and pushing on it. He did what Mr. Struble said +was doling a doleful tune. Every one took it good-naturedly, but he +kept doling the doleful until little by little the circle thinned.</p> + +<p>Our tent is as comfortable as can be. Now that it is snowing, we sit +around the stoves, and we should have fine times if Professor +Glenholdt could have a chance to talk; but we have <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span>to listen to “Run, +Nigger, Run” and “The Old Gray Hoss Come A-tearin’ Out The +Wilderness.” I’ll sing them to you when I come to Denver.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">With much love to you,</span><br /> +<span class="right3"><span class="smcap">Elinore Rupert Stewart</span>.</span></p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="VIII" id="VIII"></a>VIII</h2> + +<h2>THE SEVENTH MAN</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Cloudcrest</span>, October 10, 1914.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>I wonder what you would do if you were here. But I reckon I had better +not anticipate, and so I will begin at the beginning. On the morning +of the eighth we held a council. The physician and the two students +had gone. All had their limit of elk except Mr. Haynes and myself. Our +licenses also entitled each of us to a deer, a mountain sheep, and a +bear. We had plenty of food, but it had snowed about a foot and I was +beginning to want to get out while the going was good. Two other +outfits had gone out. The doctor and the students hired them to haul +out their game. So we decided to stay on a week longer.</p> + +<p>That morning Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and I <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span>melted snow and washed the +clothes. It was delightful to have nice soft water, and we enjoyed our +work; it was almost noon before we thought to begin dinner. I suppose +you would say lunch, but with us it is dinner. None of the men had +gone out that day.</p> + +<p>Mr. Harkrudder was busy with his films and didn’t come with the rest +when dinner was ready. When he did come, he was excited; he laid a +picture on the table and said, “Do any of you recognize this?”</p> + +<p>It looked like a flash-light of our camping ground. It was a little +blurry, but some of the objects were quite clear. Our tent was a white +blotch except for the outlines; the wagons showed plainly. I didn’t +think much of it as a picture, so I paid scant attention. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy gave it close scrutiny; presently she said, “Oh, yis, I +see what it is. It’s a puzzle picture and ye find the man. Here he is, +hidin’ beyont the pine next the tent.”</p> + +<p>“Exactly,” said Harkrudder, “but I had not expected just this. I am +working out <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span>some ideas of my own in photography, and this picture is +one of the experiments I tried the night of the storm. The result +doesn’t prove my experiment either way. Where were you, Stewart, +during the storm?”</p> + +<p>“Where should I be? I bided i’ the bed,” the Stewart said.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Harkrudder, “I know where each of the other fellows was, +and none of them was in this direction. Now who is the seventh man?”</p> + +<p>I looked again, and, sure enough, there was a man in a crouching +position outlined against the tent wall. We were all excited, for it +was ten minutes past one when Harkrudder was out, and we couldn’t +think why any one would be prowling about our camp at that time of the +night.</p> + +<p>As Mr. Stewart and I had planned a long, beautiful ride, we set out +after dinner, leaving the rest yet at the table eating and +conjecturing about the “stranger within our picture.” I had hoped we +would come to ground level <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>enough for a sharp, invigorating canter, +but our way was too rough. It was a joy to be out in the great, silent +forest. The snow made riding a little venturesome because the horses +slipped a great deal, but Chub is dependable even though he is lazy. +Clyde bestrode Mr. Haynes’s Old Blue. We were headed for the cascades +on Clear Creek, to see the wonderful ice-caverns that the flying spray +is forming.</p> + +<p>We had almost reached the cascades and were crossing a little +bowl-like valley, when an elk calf leaped out of the snow and ran a +few yards. It paused and finally came irresolutely back toward us. A +few steps farther we saw great, red splotches on the snow and the body +of a cow elk. Around it were the tracks of the faithful little calf. +It would stay by its mother until starvation or wild animals put an +end to its suffering. The cow was shot in half a dozen places, none of +them in a fatal spot; it had bled to death. “That,” said Mr. Stewart +angrily, “comes o’ bunch <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span>shooting. The authorities should revoke the +license of a man found guilty of bunch shooting.”</p> + +<p>We rode on in silence, each a little saddened by what we had seen. But +this was not all. We had begun to descend the mountain side to Clear +Creek when we came upon the beaten trail of a herd of elk. We followed +it as offering perhaps the safest descent. It didn’t take us far. +Around the spur of the mountain the herd had stampeded; tracks were +everywhere. Lying in the trail were a spike and an old bull with a +broken antler. Chub shied, but Old Blue doesn’t scare, so Mr. Stewart +rode up quite close. Around the heads were tell-tale tracks. We didn’t +dismount, but we knew that the two upper teeth or tushes were missing +and that the hated tooth-hunter was at work. The tracks in the snow +showed there had been two men. An adult elk averages five hundred +pounds of splendid meat; here before us, therefore, lay a thousand +pounds of food thrown to waste <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span>just to enable a contemptible +tooth-hunter to obtain four teeth. Tooth-hunting is against the law, +but this is a case where you must catch before hanging.</p> + +<p>Well, we saw the cascades, and after resting a little, we started +homeward through the heavy woods, where we were compelled to go more +slowly. We had dismounted, and were gathering some piñon cones from a +fallen tree, when, almost without a sound, a band of elk came trailing +down a little draw where a spring trickled. We watched them file +along, evidently making for lower ground on which to bed. Chub +snorted, and a large cow stopped and looked curiously in our +direction. Those behind passed leisurely around her. We knew she had +no calf, because she was light in color: cows suckling calves are of a +darker shade. A loud report seemed to rend the forest, and the beauty +dropped. The rest disappeared so suddenly that if the fine specimen +that lay before me had not been proof, it would almost have seemed a +dream. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>I had shot the cow elk my license called for.</p> + +<p>We took off the head and removed the entrails, then covered our game +with pine boughs, to which we tied a red bandanna so as to make it +easy to find next day, when the men would come back with a saw to +divide it down the back and pack it in. There is an imposing row of +game hanging in the pines back of our tent. Supper was ready when we +got in. Mr. Haynes had been out also and was very joyful; he got his +elk this afternoon. We can start home day after to-morrow. It will +take the men all to-morrow to get in the game.</p> + +<p>I shall be glad to start. I am getting homesick, and I have not had a +letter or even a card since I have been here. We are hungry for war +news, and besides, it is snowing again. Our clothes didn’t get dry +either; they are frozen to the bush we hung them on. Perhaps they will +be snowed under by morning. I can’t complain, though, for it is warm +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span>and pleasant in our tent. The little camp-stove is glowing. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy is showing Jerrine how to make pigs of potatoes. Calvin +and Robert are asleep. The men have all gone to the bachelors’ tent to +form their plans, all save Mr. Murry, who is “serenading” Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy. He is playing “Nelly Gray,” and somehow I don’t want to +laugh at him as I usually do; I can only feel sorry for him.</p> + +<p>I can hardly write because my heart is yearning for my little Junior +boy at home on the ranch with his grandmother. Dear little Mother +Stewart, I feel very tender toward her. Junior is the pride of her +heart. She would not allow us to bring him on this trip, so she is at +the ranch taking care of my brown-eyed boy. Every one is so good, so +kind, and I can do so little to repay. It makes me feel very unworthy. +You’ll think I have the blues, but I haven’t. I just feel humble and +chastened. When Mr. Murry pauses I can hear the soft spat, spat of the +falling <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span>snow on the tent. I will be powerfully glad when we set our +faces homeward.</p> + +<p>Good-night, dear friend. Angels guard you.</p> + +<p class="right2"><span class="smcap">Elinore Stewart</span>.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="IX" id="IX"></a>IX</h2> + +<h2>AN INDIAN CAMP</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Cloudcrest</span>, October 13, 1914.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear, Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>This is the very last letter you will receive dated from this camp. We +are leaving a few days earlier than we intended and I am pretty badly +on the fence. I want to laugh, and really I can hardly keep back the +tears. We are leaving sooner than we meant, for rather a good reason. +We haven’t one bite to eat except elk meat.</p> + +<p>After the men had brought into camp the elk we killed the other +afternoon, they began to plan a sheep hunt. As sheep do not stay in +the woods, the men had to go miles away and above timber line. They +decided to take a pack horse and stay all night. I didn’t want Mr. +Stewart to go because the climbing is very dangerous. No accidents +have happened <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span>this year, but last season a man fell from the crags +and was killed; so I tried to keep the “good mon” at home. But he +would not be persuaded. The love of chase has entered his blood, and +it looks to me as if it had chased reason plumb out of his head. I +know exactly how Samantha felt when Josiah <i>would</i> go to the “pleasure +exertion.” The bald spot on the Stewart’s head doesn’t seem to remind +him of years gone by; he is as joyous as a boy.</p> + +<p>It was finally decided to take Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and the children and +myself to a neighboring camp about two miles away, as we didn’t like +to risk being frightened by a possible intruder. Sorenson, the +game-warden, was in camp to inspect our game on the 12th, and he told +us he was on the trail of tooth-hunters and had routed them out on the +night of the storm; but what they could have been doing in our camp +was as much a mystery to him as to us.</p> + +<p>Well, when we were ready to go, Mr. Murry <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span>and the Stewart escorted +us. It was a cloudy afternoon and often great flakes of snow fell +gently, softly. The snow was already about eighteen inches deep, and +it made sheep hunting slippery and dangerous work. On our way we came +upon an Indian camp. They were all huddled about a tiny fire; +scattered about were their wikiups made of sticks and pine boughs. The +Indians were sullen and angry. The game-warden had ordered them back +to Fort Washakie, where they belonged. Their squaws had jerked their +elk. You may not know what jerked means, so I will explain: it means +dried, cured. They had all they were allowed, but for some reason they +didn’t want to go. Sorenson suspects them of being in with the +tooth-hunters and he is narrowing the circle.</p> + +<p>At the camp where we were to stay, we found Mrs. Kavanaugh laid up +with a sore throat, but she made us welcome. It would be a mighty +funny camper who wouldn’t. As soon as the men from the Kavanaugh camp +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span>heard our men’s plans, they were eager to go along. So it ended in us +three women being left alone. We said we were not afraid and we tried +not to feel so, but after dark we all felt a little timorous. Mrs. +Kavanaugh was afraid of the Indians, but I was afraid they would bring +Clyde back dead from a fall. We were camped in an old cabin built by +the ranger. The Kavanaughs were short of groceries. We cooked our big +elk steaks on sticks before an open fire, and we roasted potatoes in +the ashes. When our fear wore away, we had a fine time. After a while +we lay down on fragrant beds of pine.</p> + +<p>We awoke late. The fire was dead upon the hearth and outside the snow +was piling up. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy made a rousing fire and managed to +jolly us until we had a really happy breakfast hour. About three in +the afternoon all the men came trooping in, cold, wet, and hungry. +After filling them with venison, hot potatoes, and coffee, we started +to our own camp. The men were rather depressed <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span>because they had come +back empty-handed. The Indians were gone and the snow lay thick over +the place where their fire had been; they had left in the night.</p> + +<p>When we came to camp, Mr. Struble started to build a fire; but no +matches were to be had. Next, the men went to feed grain to their +tired horses, but the oats were gone. Mr. Murry sought in vain for his +beloved accordion. Mr. Harkrudder was furious when he found his +grinding machine was gone. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy made a dash for the +grub-box. It was empty. We were dumbfounded. Each of us kept searching +and researching and knowing all the while we would find nothing. Mr. +Struble is a most cheerful individual, and, as Mrs. O’Shaughnessy +says, “is a mighty good fellow even if he <i>is</i> Dutch.” “The Indians +have stolen us out,” he said, “but after all they have left us our +tents and harness, all our meat, and the road home; so what matter if +we <i>are</i> a little inconvenienced as to grub? Haynes may cry for sugar, +but that won’t hurt the rest any. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span>I’ll saddle and ride over to +Scotty’s and get enough to last us out.”</p> + +<p>We knew the Kavanaughs could not help us any, but we grew cheerful in +anticipating help from Scotty, who was from Green River and was camped +a few miles away. We wanted Mr. Struble to wait until morning, but he +said no, it would make breakfast late; so he rode off in the dark. At +two o’clock this morning he came in almost frozen, with two small cans +of milk and two yeast cakes. As soon as it was light enough to see, +the men were at work loading the game and breaking camp. As they are +ready now to take down this tent, I will have to finish this letter +somewhere else.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="X" id="X"></a>X</h2> + +<h2>THE TOOTH-HUNTERS</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">At Sorenson’s Cabin<br /> +<span style="padding-right: 1em;">on Green River.</span></span></p> + +<p>Well, we’re here, warmed and fed and in much better trim bodily and +mentally. We had mishap after mishap coming. First the Hutton horse, +being a bronco, had to act up when he was hitched up. We had almost +more game than we could haul, but at last we got started, after the +bronco had reared and pitched as much as he wanted to. There are a +great many springs,—one every few feet in these mountains,—and the +snow hid the pitfalls and made the ground soft, so that the wheels cut +in and pulling was hard. Then, too, our horses had had nothing to eat +for two days, the snow being so deep they couldn’t get at the grass, +hobbled as they were.</p> + +<p>We had got perhaps a mile from camp <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span>when the leading wagon, with four +horses driven by Mr. Haynes, suddenly stopped. The wheels had sunk +into the soft banks of a small, ditch-like spring branch. Mr. Stewart +had to stay on our wagon to hold the bronco, but all the rest, even +Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, gathered around and tried to help. They hitched on +a snap team, but not a trace tightened. They didn’t want to unload the +game in the snow. The men lifted and pried on the wheels. Still the +horses wouldn’t budge.</p> + +<p>Mr. Haynes is no disciple of Job, but he tried manfully to restrain +himself. Turning to Glenholdt, who was offering advice, he said, “You +get out. I know what the trouble is: these horses used to belong to a +freighter and are used to being cussed. It’s the greatest nuisance in +the world for a man to go out where there’s a bunch of women. If these +women weren’t along I’d make these horses get out of there.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy said, “Don’t lay your poor driving to the women. If +you drive <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span>by cussin’, then <i>cuss</i>. We will stop up our ears.”</p> + +<p>She threw her apron over her head. I held my fingers in Jerrine’s +ears, and she stopped my ears, else I might be able to tell you what +he said. It was something violent, I know. I could tell by the +expression of his face. He had only been doing it a second when those +horses walked right out with the wagon as nicely as you please. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy said to Mr. Haynes, “It’s a poor cusser you are. Sure, +it’s no wonder you hesitated to begin. If Danny O’Shaughnessy couldn’t +have sworn better, I’d have had to hilp him.”</p> + +<p>We got along pretty well after that. Mr. Haynes kept some distance +ahead; but occasionally a bit of “cussin’” came back to us and we knew +he was using freighter tactics.</p> + +<p>The game-warden lives in a tiny little cabin. The door is so low that +I had to stoop to get in. It was quite dark when we got here last +night, but Mrs. Sorenson acted as if she was <i>glad</i> to see us. I +didn’t think we could <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span>all get in. A row of bunks is built along one +side of the cabin. A long tarpaulin covers the bed, and we all got +upon this and sat while our hostess prepared our supper. If one of us +had stirred we would have been in her way; so there we sat as thick as +thieves. When supper was ready six got off their perch and ate; when +they were through, six more were made happy.</p> + +<p>Mr. Sorenson had caught the tooth-hunters. On the wall hung their +deadly guns, with silencers on them to muffle the report. He showed us +the teeth he had found in their possession. The warden and his deputy +had searched the men and their effects and found no teeth. He had no +evidence against them except their unlawful guns, but he knew he had +the right men. At last he found their contract to furnish two hundred +pair of teeth. It is a trick of such hunters to thrust a knife into +the meat of the game they have, and so to make pockets in which they +hide the teeth; but these fellows had no such pockets. They <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span>jeered at +the warden and threatened to kill him, but he kept searching, and +presently found the teeth in a pail of lard. He told us all about it +as we sat, an eager crowd, on his bed. A warden takes his life in his +hands when he goes after such fellows, but Sorenson is not afraid to +do it.</p> + +<p>The cabin walls are covered with pen-and-ink drawings, the work of the +warden’s gifted children,—Vina, the pretty eighteen-year-old +daughter, and Laurence, the sixteen-year-old son. They never had a +lesson in drawing in their lives, but their pictures portray Western +life exactly.</p> + +<p>The snow is not so deep here as it was at camp, but it is too deep for +the horses to get grass. The men were able to get a little grain from +the warden; so we will pull out in the morning and try to make it to +where we can get groceries. We are quite close to where Elizabeth +lives, but we should have to cross the river, and it was dark before +we passed her home. I should like to see her but <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span>won’t get a chance +to. Mrs. Sorenson says she is very happy. In all this round of +exposure the kiddies are as well as can be. Cold, camping, and elk +meat agree with them. We are in a tent for the night, and it is so +cold the ink is freezing, but the kiddies are snuggled under their +blankets as warm as toast. We are to start early in the morning. +Good-night, dear friend. I am glad I can take this trip <i>for</i> you. +You’d freeze.</p> + +<p class="right2"><span class="smcap">Elinore Stewart</span>.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="XI" id="XI"></a>XI</h2> + +<h2>BUDDY AND BABY GIRL</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">In Camp</span>, October 16, 1914.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Coney</span>,—</p> + +<p>The day we left the game-warden’s was damp and lowering. It didn’t +seem it could have one good thing to its credit, but there were +several things to be thankful for. One of them was that you were safe +at home in your warm, dry apartment. We had hardly passed the great +Block buttes when the biggest, wettest flakes of snow began to pelt +into our faces. I really like a storm, and the kiddies would have +enjoyed the snow; but we had to keep the wagon-sheet tied down to keep +the bedding dry, and the kiddies get sick under cover. All the +pleasure I might have had was taken away by the fact that we were +making a forced drive. We <i>had</i> to go. The game-warden had no more +than enough <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>food for his family, and no horse feed. Also, the snow +was almost as deep there as it had been higher up, so the horses could +not graze.</p> + +<p>We made it to Cora that day. Here at last was plenty of hay and grain; +we restocked our mess-boxes and felt better toward the world. Next day +we came on here to Newfork, where we are resting our teams before we +start across the desert, which begins just across the creek we are +camped on.</p> + +<p>We have added two to our party. I know you will be interested to know +how it happened, and I can picture the astonishment of our neighbors +when we reach home, for our newcomers are to be members of Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy’s family. We had all been sorry we could not visit +Elizabeth or “Danyul” and his mother. We felt almost as if we were +sneaking past them, but we consoled ourselves with promises to see the +Burneys and Grandma Mortimer. Yesterday the children and I were riding +with Mrs. O’Shaughnessy <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span>in the buckboard. We were trotting merrily +along the lane that leads to Newfork, thankful in our hearts to be out +of the snow,—for there is no snow here. Just ahead of us two little +boys were riding along on their ponies. There was a wire fence on both +sides of the lane, and almost at the end of the lane an old cow had +her head between the wires and was nibbling the tall dead grass. The +larger of the two boys said, “That’s old Pendry’s cow, and she shan’t +eat a blade of grass off Dad’s meadow.”</p> + +<p>He rode up to the cow and began beating her with his quirt. That +frightened the cow, and as she jerked her head up, the top wire caught +her across the top of her neck; she jerked and lunged to free herself, +and was cruelly cut by the barbs on the wire. Then he began beating +his pony.</p> + +<p>The small boy said, “You’re a coward an’ a fool, Billy Polk. The cow +wasn’t hurtin’ nothin’, an’ you’re just tryin’ to show off, beatin’ +that pony.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p><p>Said the other boy, “Shut up, you beggar, or I’ll beat you; an’ I’ll +take them breeches you got on off you, an’ you can go without +any—they’re mine. My ma give ’em to you.”</p> + +<p>The little fellow’s face was scarlet—as much of it as we could see +for the freckles—and his eyes were blazing as he replied, “You ain’t +man enough. I dare you to strike me or to tech my clothes.”</p> + +<p>Both boys were riding bareback. The small boy slid off his pony’s +back; the other rode up to him and raised his quirt, but the little +one seized him by the leg, and in a jiffy they were in the road +fighting like cats. I asked Mrs. O’Shaughnessy to drive on, but she +said, “If you are in a hurry you can try walkin’; I’m goin’ to referee +this scrap.”</p> + +<p>It looked for a minute as if the small boy would get a severe beating, +but by some trick he hurled the other headlong into the green, slimy +water that edged the road; then, seizing the quirt and the opportunity +at the same <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>time, he belabored Billy without mercy as that individual +climbed up the slippery embankment, blubbering and whipped. Still +sobbing, he climbed upon his patient pony, which stood waiting, and +galloped off down the lane. The other pony followed and the little +conqueror was left afoot.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy was beaming with delight. “Sure, ’twas a fine +fight, a sight worth coming all this way to see. Ah! but you’re the +b’y. ’Tis a dollar I’d be givin’ ye, only me purse is in me +stockin’—”</p> + +<p>“Oh,” the boy said quickly, “don’t let that stop you. I’ll look off +another way.”</p> + +<p>I don’t know if she would have given him the money, for just then some +men came into the lane with some cattle and we had to start. The boy +got up on the back end of the buckboard and we drove on. We could hear +our wagons rumbling along and knew they would soon catch up.</p> + +<p>“Where is your home, b’y?” asked Mrs. O’Shaughnessy.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span></p><p>“Oh, just wherever Aunt Hettie has work,” he said. “She is at Mr. +Tom’s now, so I’m there, too,—me and Baby Girl.”</p> + +<p>“Where are your folks?” Mrs. O’Shaughnessy went on.</p> + +<p>“Ma’s dead, an pa’s gone to Alasky. I don’t know where my brothers +are. Baby Girl an’ me are with Aunt Het, an’ that’s all there are of +us.” He grinned cheerfully in spite of the fact that one eye was fast +closing and he bore numerous bumps and scratches on his face and head.</p> + +<p>Just then one of the men with the cattle galloped up and shouted, +“Hello!” It was Mr. Burney! “Where’d you get that kid? I guess I’ll +have to get the sheriff after you for kidnapping Bud. And what have +you been doing to him, anyway?”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy entered delightedly into a recital of the “mixup,” +and it turned out that Mr. Tom and Mr. Burney were one. It was like +meeting an old friend; he seemed as pleased as we and insisted on our +going <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span>up to his ranch; he said “the missus” would feel slighted if we +passed her by. So we turned into another lane, and presently drew up +before the ranch house. “The missus” came dancing out to meet us, and +right welcome she made us feel. Mr. Burney went back to bring the +rest, but they were already setting up the tents and had supper almost +ready. However, we stayed and had supper with the Burneys.</p> + +<p>They are powerfully happy and talked eagerly of themselves and their +prospects. “It’s just grand to have a home of your own and some one to +do for. I just <i>love</i> to mend for Tommy, but I always hated to mend +before,” said the missus.</p> + +<p>“You bet,” Mr. Burney answered, “it is sure fine to know there’s +somebody at home with a pretty pink dress on, waitin’ for a fellow +when he comes in from a long day in the saddle.”</p> + +<p>And so they kept up their thoughtless chatter; but every word was as a +stab to poor Aunt <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span>Hettie. She had Baby Girl on her lap and was giving +the children their supper, but I noticed that she ate nothing. It was +easy to see that she was not strong. Baby Girl is four years old and +is the fattest little thing. She has very dark blue eyes with long, +black lashes, and the shortest, most turned-up little nose. She is so +plump and rosy that even the faded old blue denim dress could not hide +her loveliness.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy could not keep her eyes off the children. “What is +the little girl’s name?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“Caroline Agnes Lucia Lavina Ida Eunice,” was the astonishing reply.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy gasped. “My <i>goodness</i>,” she exclaimed; “is that +<i>all</i>?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” Aunt Hettie went on placidly; “you see, her mother couldn’t +call her all the names, so she just used the first letters. They spell +Callie; so that is what she called her. But I don’t like the name. I +call her Baby Girl.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p><p>I asked her how she ever came to name her that way, and she said, “My +sister wanted a girl, but there were six boys before this little one +came. Each time she hoped it would be a girl, and accordingly selected +a name for a girl. So there were six names saved up, and as there +wasn’t much else to give her, my sister gave them <i>all</i> to the baby.”</p> + +<p>After supper the Burneys rode down to camp with us. We had the same +camping ground that we had when we came up. The cabin across the +creek, where we met Grandma Mortimer, is silent and deserted; the +young couple have moved away with their baby.</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy kept talking about the fight, and Mr. Burney gave +us the history of the children. “Their mother,” he began, “has been +dead about eighteen months. She really died with a broken heart. Baby +Girl was only a few weeks old when the father went to Alaska, and I +guess he’s dead. He was to ’a’ been back in three years, and no one +has ever heard a word from him. His name was <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>Bolton; he was a good +fellow, only he went bughouse over the gold fields and just fretted +till he got away—sold everything for a grub stake—left his wife and +seven kids almost homeless. But they managed some way till the mother +died. With her last breath she asked that the two youngest be kept +together; she knew the oldest ones would have to be separated. She +never did give up looking for Bolton and she wanted him to have the +babies.</p> + +<p>“Her sister Hettie has worked around here for years; her and Rob +Langley have been going to marry ever since I can remember, but always +there has something cropped up. And now that Hettie has got to take +care of the kids I guess they won’t never marry; she won’t burden him +with them. It is hard for her to support them, too. Work is scarce, +and she can’t get it, lots of times, because of the kids.”</p> + +<p>The Burneys soon went home and the rest of us went to bed,—all except +Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, who was so cranky and snappy that <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span>we left her by +the fire. It seemed hours after when I awoke. She was still sitting by +the fire; she was absently marking in the ashes with a stick. I +happened to be the first one up next morning and as I stirred up the +fire I saw “Baby” written in the ashes. We had breakfasted and the men +had gone their ways when Mrs. O’Shaughnessy said to me,—</p> + +<p>“It is a blessed old soul Mrs. Mortimer is. Do you mind any good +lesson that she taught us in the cabin beyont?” I did not remember. +“She said, ‘The pangs of motherhood make us mothers not only of our +own, but of every child that needs mothering,—especially if our own +little children need us no longer. Fill their little places with ones +who do need us.’ Them’s her very words, and it’s sweet truth it is. +Both my Katie and Sheridan have been grown and gone these many years +and my heart has ached for childher, and there’s none but Cora Belle. +I am goin’ to get them childher this day. What do you think about it?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span></p><p>I thought so well of it that in about two minutes we were harnessing +the horses and were off to lay the plan before Hettie in +record-breaking time.</p> + +<p>Poor Hettie: she wept quietly while the advantages of the scheme were +being pointed out. She said, “I love the children, dearly, but I am +not sure I can always feed and clothe them; that has worried me a lot. +I am almost sure Bolton is dead. I’ll miss the little things, but I am +glad to know they are well provided for. You can take them.”</p> + +<p>“Now,” said Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, “you go on an’ marry your man if he is +a decent sort. Do it right away before something else happens. It is +an illigant wedding present I’ll be sendin’ you. You must come to see +the childher often. What’s the b’y’s name?”</p> + +<p>“We never did name him; you see we had kind of run out of boys’ names. +We just called him Buddy.”</p> + +<p>“I can find a name for him,” said Mrs. O’Shaughnessy. “Is there a +Joseph in the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>family?” Hettie said no. “Well, then, he is named +Joseph Bolton O’Shaughnessy, and I’ll have them both baptized as soon +as we get to Green River.”</p> + +<p>So in the morning we start with two new members. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy is +very happy. I am so glad myself that I can hardly express myself. We +are <i>all</i> happy except Mr. Murry; he has at last given up hopes, and +gone. Mr. Haynes growls a little about having to travel along with a +rolling nursery, but he is just bluffing. I am longing to see Junior. +We have not heard one word since we left them, and I am so homesick +for mother and my boy. And <i>you</i>, best of friends, when shall I see +your beloved face? To-morrow night we shall camp at Ten Trees and we +shall be one day nearer home.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">With much love,</span><br /> +<span class="right3"><span class="smcap">Elinore Rupert Stewart</span>.</span></p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="XII" id="XII"></a>XII</h2> + +<h2>A STAMPEDE</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">In Camp on the Desert</span>,<br /> +<span style="padding-right: 3em;">October 19.</span></p> + +<p><span class="smcap">My dear, dear Friend</span>,—</p> + +<p>It is with a chastened, humble heart that I begin this letter; I have +stood face to face with tragedy and romance, and to me one is as +touching as the other, but you will know better when I tell you what I +mean. We <i>all</i> bustled about to get started from Newfork. Now that we +had started, all were homesick. Just ahead of us was a drove of two +thousand steers being driven to the railroad to be shipped. I advise +you to keep ahead of such drives when you take such a trip, because +the trampling of so many feet makes a road almost impassable. What had +been snow in the mountains had been rain on the desert, and we found +the going decidedly bad. A <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span>rise of a hill would give us, now and +then, a glimpse of a slow-moving, dark-colored mass of heaving forms, +and the desert breezes brought to our ears the mournful lowing of the +poor creatures. Sometimes, too, we could hear a snatch of the cowboys’ +songs. It was all very beautiful and I would have enjoyed it hugely +except that my desire to be home far outran the wagon and I felt like +a prisoner with clogs.</p> + +<p>We nooned at the cabin of Timothy Hobbs, but no one was at home; he at +last had gone “back East” for Jennie. About mid-afternoon the boss of +the cow outfit came up on a splendid horse. He was a pleasant fellow +and he made a handsome picture, with his big hat, his great chaps and +his jangling spurs, as he rode along beside our wagons, talking.</p> + +<p>He told us that a crazy duffer had gone about over the desert for +years digging wells, but at last he struck water. A few miles ahead +was a well flowing like an artesian well. There would be plenty of +water for <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>every one, even the cattle. Next morning we could start +ahead of the herds and so the roads would be a little better.</p> + +<p>It was quite early when we made camp in the same long draw where we +saw Olaf. There was a great change. Where had been dry, burning sand +was now a clear little stream that formed shallow pools where the sand +had blown away, so that harder soil could form a bottom less greedy +than the sand. Off to our left the uneasy herd was being held in a +wide, flat valley. They were grazing on the dry, sparse herbage of the +desert. Quite near the well the mess-wagon had stopped and the cook +was already preparing supper. Beyond, a few yards away, a freighter’s +long outfit was stopped in the road.</p> + +<p>Did you ever see the kind of freight outfit that is used to bring the +great loads across the desert? Then I’ll tell you about the one we +camped near. Freight wagons are not made precisely like others; they +are very <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span>much larger and stronger. Several of these are coupled +together; then as many teams as is necessary are hitched on—making a +long, unbroken string of wagons. The horses are arranged in the same +manner as the wagons. Great chains are used to pull the wagons, and +when a camp is made the whole affair is stopped in the middle of the +road and the harness is dropped right where the horse that bore it +stood. Many freighters have what they call a coaster hitched to the +last wagon. The coaster is almost like other wagons, but it is a home +on wheels; it is built and furnished as sheep wagons are. This +freighter had one, and as we drove past I was surprised to see the +form of a woman and a small boy. We camped quite near them.</p> + +<p>For an hour we were very busy preparing supper and arranging for the +night. As we sat at supper I thought I had never known so quiet and +peaceful an hour. The sun hung like a great, red ball in the hazy +west. Purple <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span>shadows were already gathering. A gentle wind rippled +past across the dun sands and through the gray-green sage.</p> + +<p>The chain parts of the hobbles and halters made a clinking sound as +the horses fed about. Presently we heard a rumbling just like distant +thunder. The cowboys sprang into their saddles; we heard a shot, and +then we knew the terrible truth,—the steers had stampeded. For me, +the next few minutes were an eternity of frightful confusion. Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy and I found ourselves with the children upon our largest +wagon; that was absolutely all the protection to be had. It would have +gone down like a house of cards if that heaving sea of destruction had +turned our way. I was scared witless. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy knelt among +the children praying with white lips. I stood up watching the terrible +scene. The men hastily set the horses free. There was no time to mount +them and ride to safety with so many little children, and as there was +nothing to tie them <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>to but the wagons; we <i>had</i> to let them go so as +to have the wagons left for shelter. <i>This</i> is why cowboys are such +well-loved figures of romance and in mentioning them romance is fact.</p> + +<p>“Greater love hath <i>no</i> man than this: that he lay down his life for +his brother.” They knew nothing about us only that we were +defenseless. They rode boldly on their stanch little horses flanking +the frenzied steers, shooting a leader here and there as they got a +chance. If an animal stumbled it went down to its death, for hundreds +of pounding hoofs would trample it to pulp. So it would have been with +the boys if their horses had stepped into a badger hole or anything of +the kind had happened. So the tide was turned, or the steers kept of +themselves, I don’t know which, on up the valley instead of coming up +our draw. The danger was past.</p> + +<p>Presently the cowboys came straggling back. Mrs. O’Shaughnessy ran to +meet them. So when two on one horse came with a third <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span>riding close +beside, helping to hold an injured man on, we knew some one was hurt. +Mrs. O’Shaughnessy was, as usual, ready and able to help.</p> + +<p>But the freighter’s daughter was as quick and had a mattress ready +beside the coaster by the time the cowboys came up with the wounded +man. Gently the men helped their comrade to the mattress and gently +Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and the girl began their work. I quieted the +children and put them to bed. The men were busy rounding up the +horses. The cowboys kept talking together in low tones and coming and +going in twos and threes. They acted so queerly that I wondered if +some one else was not hurt. I asked the boss if any more of his men +were hurt. He said no, none of <i>his</i> men were. I knew none of our men +or the freighter were harmed, so I dismissed fear and went to Mrs. +O’Shaughnessy.</p> + +<p>“Poor boy,” she said, “he has a broken thigh and he’s hurt inside. His +belly is <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span>knocked into a cocked-hat. We will pull him through. A man +has already gone back to Newfork to get an automobile. They will take +him to Rock Springs to the hospital in the morning.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy and the girl were doing all that could be done; +they sent me back to care for the children. To keep warm I crawled +under the blankets, but not to sleep. It didn’t seem to me that I +could <i>ever</i> sleep again. I could hear the men talking in subdued +tones. The boss was dispatching men to different places. Presently I +saw some men take a lantern and move off toward the valley. I could +see the light twinkling in and out among the sage-brush. They stopped. +I could see forms pass before the light. I wondered what could be the +matter. The horses were all safe; even Boy, Mr. Haynes’s dog, was +safe, shivering and whining on his master’s blankets. I could plainly +hear the hiccoughs of the wounded man: the click-cluck, click-cluck, +kept on with maddening <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span>persistence, but at last his nurses forced +enough hot water down him to cause vomiting. The blood-clots came and +the poor fellow fell asleep. A lantern was hung upon the wagon and the +two women went into the coaster to make some coffee.</p> + +<p>It was three o’clock in the morning when the men of our outfit came +back. They put on their heavy coats and were seeing to their horses. I +asked Clyde what was the matter.</p> + +<p>“Hush,” he said; “lie still. It is Olaf.”</p> + +<p>“But I want to help,” I said.</p> + +<p>“You can’t help. It’s—all over,” he replied as he started again to +where the lantern was gleaming like a star fallen among the sage.</p> + +<p>I tucked the children in a little more snugly, then went over to the +coaster.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you come to bed and rest?” I asked Mrs. O’Shaughnessy.</p> + +<p>“No, I’ll not. Are me children covered and warm?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” I answered.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span></p><p>“What are them fellys pow-wowing about down in the sage?”</p> + +<p>“Olaf is dead,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Who says God is not merciful? Now all the poor felly’s troubles are +done with. ’Twas him that caused the stampede, mayhap. God send him +peace. I am glad. He will never be hungry nor cold any more.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said the girl; speaking slowly. “I am glad, too. He almost +lived in this draw. We saw him every trip and he <i>did</i> suffer. Dad +left a little for him to eat and whatever he could to wear every trip. +The sheep-herders helped him, too. But he suffered. All the home he +had was an old, thrown-away sheep wagon down beyond the last ridge +toward the valley. I’ve seen him every two weeks for ten years. It’s a +wonder he has not been killed before.”</p> + +<p>“I wonder,” said Mrs. O’Shaughnessy, “if he has any family. Where will +they bury him?”</p> + +<p>“He has no people. If they will listen to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span>Dad, they will lay him here +on the desert. He would want it so.”</p> + +<p>After breakfast Mrs. O’Shaughnessy lay down for a little rest. When +the wounded man awoke the girl gave him a little coffee.</p> + +<p>“You’re awful good to me,” he said. “I’d like to have you around all +the time.”</p> + +<p>The girl smiled gravely. “Ain’t you got nobody to take care of you?”</p> + +<p>“No. What is your name?”</p> + +<p>“Amy Winters. Now you must hush. Talkin’ might make you worse.”</p> + +<p>“I’m not so tur’ble bad off. Where do you live?”</p> + +<p>“In the coaster, somewhere on the road between Pinedale and Rock +Springs. Dad is a freighter.”</p> + +<p>“Huh! Do you like to live that way?”</p> + +<p>“No; I want a house and a garden awful bad, but Dad can’t do nothin’ +but freight and we’ve got Jessie to raise. We ain’t got no ma.”</p> + +<p>“Do women <i>have</i> to change their names when they marry?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span></p><p>“I don’t know. Reckon they do, though. Why?”</p> + +<p>“’Cause my name is Tod Winters. I know where there is a dandy little +place up on the Gros Ventre where a cabin would look mighty good to me +if there was some one to keep it for me—”</p> + +<p>“Oh, say,” she interrupted, “that is a awful pretty handkerchief +you’ve got around your neck.”</p> + +<p>Just then the automobile came up frightening our horses. I heard no +more, but the “awful pretty handkerchief” was missing when the hero +left for the hospital. They used some lumber from a load the freighter +had and walled up a grave for Olaf. They had no tools but axes and a +shovel we had along. By noon Olaf was buried. Glenholdt set a slab of +sandstone at the head. With his knife he had dug out these +words—“Olaf. The friend of horses.”</p> + +<p>We camped last night at Ten Trees. To-night we are at Eden Valley. The +mystery <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>of Mrs. O’Shaughnessy’s sudden change about the license is +explained. She unloaded an elk at the Sanders cabin. “’Twas two I +aimed to bring you, but me own family has increased by twins whilst +I’ve been gone, so one ilk will have to do you.”</p> + +<p>So now, dear friend, I am a little nearer you. In one more week I +shall be home.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">Sincerely, <i>thankfully</i> yours,</span><br /> +<span class="right3">E. R. S.</span></p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="XIII" id="XIII"></a>XIII</h2> + +<h2>NEARING HOME</h2> + +<p class="right"><span class="smcap">At the Well in the Desert</span>,<br /> +<span style="padding-right: 3em;">October 21.</span></p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear Friend</span>,—</p> + +<p>We shall reach Green River City to-night. We will rest the teams one +day, then start home. It will take us two days from Green River to +reach home, so this is the last letter on the road. When we made camp +here last night we saw some one coming on horseback along the cañon +rim on the opposite side. The form seemed familiar and the horse +looked like one I had seen, but I dared not believe my eyes. Clyde, +who was helping to draw water from the eighty-foot well without a +pulley, thought I was bereft as I ran from the camp toward the +advancing rider. But although I thought what I saw must be a mirage, +still I knew Mrs. Louderer on Bismarck.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span></p><p>Out of breath from my run, I grasped her fat ankle and panted till I +could speak.</p> + +<p>“Haf they run you out of camp, you iss so bad?” she asked me by way of +greeting. Then, more kindly, “Your boy iss all right, the mutter also. +I am come, though, to find you. It iss time you are home with the +<i>kinder</i>. Haf you any goose-grease left?”</p> + +<p>I had, all she had given me.</p> + +<p>At camp, joy knew no bounds. Never was one more welcome than our +beloved neighbor. Her astonishment knew no bounds either, when her big +blue eyes rested upon Mrs. O’Shaughnessy’s “twins.”</p> + +<p>“Frau O’Shaughnessy,” she said severely, “what have you here? You iss +robbed an orphan asylum. How haf you come by these?”</p> + +<p>Mrs. O’Shaughnessy is so full of life and good spirits and so +delighted to talk about her “childher” that she gave a very animated +recital of how she became a happy mother. In turn Mrs. Louderer told +how she grew more <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span>and more alarmed by our long absence, but decided +not to alarm the neighbors, so she had “made a search party out of +mineself,” and had fared forth to learn our fate.</p> + +<p>We had a merry supper; even Haynes became cheerful, and there was no +lagging next morning when we started for home. When people go on elk +hunts they are very likely to return in tatters, so I am going to +leave it to your imagination to picture our appearance when we drove +up to the rear of the hotel about sundown. Our friend Mrs. Hutton came +running to meet us. I was ashamed to go into her house, but she leaned +up against the house and laughed until tears came. “<i>What</i> chased +you?” she gasped. “You must have been run through some of those barbed +wire things that they are putting up to stop the German army.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Hutton is a little lady who bolsters up self-respect and makes +light of trying situations, so she “shooed” us in and I sneaked into +my room and waited until Clyde <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span>could run down to the store and +purchase me a dress. I feel quite clean and respectable now, sitting +up here in my room writing this to you. I will soon be at home now. +Until then good-bye.</p> + +<p class="right2">E. R. S.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="XIV" id="XIV"></a>XIV</h2> + +<h2>THE MEMORY-BED</h2> + +<p class="right">October 25.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dear, Dear Friend</span>,—</p> + +<p>Can you guess how happy I am? Be it <i>ever</i> so humble there is no place +like home.</p> + +<p>It is so good to sit in my creaky old rocker, to hold Junior, to feel +his dear weight; to look at my brave little mother. I do not like the +“in-law.” She is <i>mother</i> to me. Under the east window of our +dining-room we have a flower-bed. We call it our memory-bed because +Clyde’s first wife had it made and kept pansies growing there. We +poured the water of my little lost boy’s last bath onto the +memory-bed. I keep pansies growing in one side of the bed in memory of +her who loved them. In the other end I plant sweet alyssum in memory +of my baby. A few pansies and a tuft of sweet alyssum smiled a +welcome, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span>though all the rest of my flowers were dead. We have a +hop-vine at the window and it has protected the flowers in the +memory-bed. How happy I have been, looking over the place! Some young +calves have come while we were gone; a whole squirming nest full of +little pigs. My chickens have outgrown my knowledge. There is no snow +here at all. Our experiences on our trip seem almost unreal, but the +wagon-load of meat to be attended to is a reminder of realities. I +have had a fine trip; I have experienced about all the human emotions. +I had not expected to encounter so many people or to get the little +inside glimpses that I’ve had, but wherever there are human beings +there are the little histories. I have come home realizing anew how +happy I am, how much I have been spared, and how many of life’s +blessings are mine. Poor Mrs. Louderer, childless and alone, openly +envying Mrs. O’Shaughnessy her babies! In my bedroom there is a row of +four little brown heads asleep on their pillows. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span>Four precious +kiddies all my own. And not the least of my blessings, <i>you</i> to tell +my happiness to. Has my trip interested you, dear friend? I <i>hope</i> you +liked it. It will lose a little of its charm for me if you find it +uninteresting.</p> + +<p>I will write you again soon.</p> + +<p><span class="right2">Your happy friend,</span><br /> +<span class="right3">E. R. S.</span></p> + +<h3>THE END</h3> + +<hr class="large" /> + +<h2><span class="smcap">Footnotes:</span></h2> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> The author’s daughter, aged eight.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> The story of Cora Belle is told in <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/etext/16623"><i>Letters of a Woman +Homesteader</i></a>.</p></div> + +<hr class="large" /> +<h2><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Note:</span></h2> + +<p>Minor changes have been made to correct obvious typesetters’ errors; +otherwise, every effort has been made to remain true to the author’s +words and intent.</p> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Letters on an Elk Hunt, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT *** + +***** This file should be named 28572-h.htm or 28572-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/5/7/28572/ + +Produced by D Alexander, Juliet Sutherland and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/28572-h/images/frontis.jpg b/28572-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..352f8f7 --- /dev/null +++ b/28572-h/images/frontis.jpg diff --git a/28572.txt b/28572.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ffdb7a7 --- /dev/null +++ b/28572.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3263 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Letters on an Elk Hunt, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Letters on an Elk Hunt + +Author: Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +Release Date: April 21, 2009 [EBook #28572] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT *** + + + + +Produced by D Alexander, Juliet Sutherland and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT + + BY A + + WOMAN HOMESTEADER + + _Elinore Pruitt Stewart_ + + UNIVERSITY OF NEBRASKA PRESS + Lincoln and London + + + + + Copyright, 1915, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + + All rights reserved + + Copyright (C) renewed 1943 by H C Stewart + + First Bison Book Printing 1979 + + Most recent printing indicated by first digit below + 7 8 9 10 + + Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data + + Stewart, Elinore Pruitt, 1878-- Letters on an elk hunt + + 1 Stewart, Elinore Pruitt, 1878-- 2 Frontier and pioneer + life--Wyoming 3 Elk hunting--Wyoming 4 Pioneers--Wyoming--Biography + 5 Wyoming--Biography I Title + + F761 S82 1979 978 7'03'0924 79-13840 + + ISBN 0-8032-4112-7 + + ISBN 0-8032-9112-4 pbk + + Published by arrangement + with Houghton Mifflin Company + + Manufactured in the United States of America + + + + +[Illustration: _Photograph courtesy of Clyde Stewart_] + + + + + CONTENTS + + + I. CONNIE WILLIS 1 + + II. THE START 13 + + III. EDEN VALLEY 24 + + IV. CRAZY OLAF AND OTHERS 34 + + V. DANYUL AND HIS MOTHER 57 + + VI. ELIZABETH'S ROMANCE 81 + + VII. THE HUNT 95 + + VIII. THE SEVENTH MAN 109 + + IX. AN INDIAN CAMP 118 + + X. THE TOOTH-HUNTERS 124 + + XI. BUDDY AND BABY GIRL 130 + + XII. A STAMPEDE 143 + + XIII. NEARING HOME 156 + + XIV. THE MEMORY-BED 160 + + + + + LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT + By a Woman Homesteader + + + + +I + +CONNIE WILLIS + + + BURNT FORK, WYO., July 8, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +Your letter of the 4th just to hand. How glad your letters make me; +how glad I am to have you to tell little things to. + +I intended to write you as soon as I came back from Green River, to +tell you of a girl I saw there; but there was a heap to do and I kept +putting it off. I have described the desert so often that I am afraid +I will tire you, so I will leave that out and tell you that we arrived +in town rather late. The help at the hotel were having their supper in +the regular dining-room, as all the guests were out. They cheerfully +left their own meal to place ours on the table. + +One of them interested me especially. She was a small person; I +couldn't decide whether she was a child or a woman. I kept thinking +her homely, and then when she spoke I forgot everything but the music +of her voice,--it was so restful, so rich and mellow in tone, and she +seemed so small for such a splendid voice. Somehow I kept expecting +her to squeak like a mouse, but every word she spoke charmed me. +Before the meal was over it came out that she was the dish-washer. All +the rest of the help had finished their work for the day, but she, of +course, had to wash what dishes we had been using. + +The rest went their ways; and as our own tardiness had belated her, I +offered to help her to carry out the dishes. It was the work of only a +moment to dry them, so I did that. She was so small that she had to +stand on a box in order to be comfortable while she washed the cups +and plates. + +"The sink and drain-board were made for real folks. I have to use this +box to stand on, or else the water runs back down my sleeves," she +told me. + +My room was upstairs; she helped me up with the children. She said her +name was Connie Willis, that she was the only one of her "ma's first +man's" children; but ma married again after pa died and there were a +lot of the second batch. When the mother died she left a baby only a +few hours old. As Connie was older than the other children she took +charge of the household and of the tiny little baby. + +I just wish you could have seen her face light up when she spoke of +little Lennie. + +"Lennie is eight years old now, and she is just as smart as the +smartest and as pretty as a doll. All the Ford children are pretty, +and smart, too. I am the only homely child ma had. It would do you +good just to look at any of the rest, 'specially Lennie." + +It certainly did me good to listen to Connie,--her brave patience was +so inspiring. As long as I was in town she came every day when her +work was finished to talk to me about Lennie. For herself she had no +ambition. Her clothes were clean, but they were odds and ends that had +served their day for other possessors; her shoes were not mates, and +one was larger than the other. She said: "I thought it was a streak +of luck when I found the cook always wore out her right shoe first +and the dining-room girl the left, because, you see, I could have +their old ones and that would save two dollars toward what I am saving +up for. But it wasn't so very lucky after all except for the fun, +because the cook wears low heels and has a much larger foot than the +dining-room girl, who wears high heels. But I chopped the long heel +off with the cleaver, and these shoes have saved me enough to buy +Lennie a pair of patent-leather slippers to wear on the Fourth of +July." + +I thought that a foolish ambition, but succeeding conversations made +me ashamed of the thought. + +I asked her if Lennie's father couldn't take care of her. + +"Oh," she said, "Pa Ford is a good man. He has a good heart, but +there's so many of them that it is all he can do to rustle what must +be had. Why," she told me in a burst of confidence, "I've been saving +up for a tombstone for ma for twelve years, but I have to help pa once +in a while, and I sometimes think I never will get enough money saved. +It is kind of hard on three dollars a week, and then I'm kind of +extravagant at times. I have wanted a doll, a beautiful one, all my +days. Last Christmas I got it--for Lennie. And then I like to carry +out other folks' wishes sometimes. That is what I am fixing to do now. +Ma always wanted to see me dressed up real pretty just once, but we +were always too poor, and now I'm too old. But I can fix Lennie, and +this Fourth of July I am going to put all the beauty on her that ma +would have liked to see on me. They always celebrate that day at +Manila, Utah, where pa lives. I'll go out and take the things. Then +if ma is where she can see, she'll see _one_ of her girls dressed for +once." + +"But aren't you mistaken when you say you have been saving for your +mother's tombstone for twelve years? She's only been dead eight." + +"Why no, I'm not. You see, at first it wasn't a tombstone but a +marble-top dresser. Ma had always wanted one so badly; for she always +thought that housekeeping would be so much easier if she had just +one pretty thing to keep house toward. If I had not been so selfish, +she could have had the dresser before she died. I had fifteen +dollars,--enough to buy it,--but when I came to look in the catalogue +to choose one I found that for fifteen dollars more I could get a +whole set. I thought how proud ma would be of a new bedstead and +wash-stand, so I set in to earn that much more. But before I could get +that saved up ma just got tired of living, waiting, and doing without. +She never caused any trouble while she lived, and she died the same +way. + +"They sent for me to come home from the place where I was at work. I +had just got home, and I was standing by the bed holding ma's hand, +when she smiled up at me; she handed me Lennie and then turned over +and sighed so contented. That was all there was to it. She was done +with hard times. + +"Pa Ford wanted to buy her coffin on credit,--to go in debt for +it,--but I hated for ma to have to go on that way even after she was +dead; so I persuaded him to use what money he had to buy the coffin, +and I put in all I had, too. So the coffin she lies in is her own. We +don't owe for _that_. Then I stayed at home and kept house and cared +for Lennie until she was four years old. I have been washing dishes in +this hotel ever since." + +That is Connie's story. After she told me, I went to the landlady and +suggested that we help a little with Lennie's finery; but she told me +to "keep out." "I doubt if Connie would accept any help from us, and +if she did, every cent we put in would take that much from her +pleasure. There have not been many happy days in her life, but the +Fourth of July will be one if we keep out." So I kept out. + +I was delighted when Mrs. Pearson invited me to accompany her to +Manila to witness the bucking contest on the Fourth. Manila is a +pretty little town, situated in Lucerne Valley. All the houses in town +are the homes of ranchers, whose farms may be seen from any doorstep +in Manila. The valley lies between a high wall of red sandstone and +the "hogback,"--that is what the foothills are called. The wall of +sandstone is many miles in length. The valley presents a beautiful +picture as you go eastward; at this time of the year the alfalfa is so +green. Each farm joins another. Each has a cabin in which the rancher +lives while they irrigate and make hay. When that is finished they +move into their houses in "town." Beyond the hogback rise huge +mountains, rugged canyons, and noisy mountain streams; great forests of +pine help to make up the picture. Looking toward the east we could see +where mighty Green River cuts its way through walls of granite. The +road lies close up against the sandstone and cedar hills and along the +canal that carries the water to all the farms in the valley. I enjoyed +every moment. It was all so beautiful,--the red rock, the green +fields, the warm brown sand of the road and bare places, the mighty +mountains, the rugged cedars and sage-brush spicing the warm air, the +blue distance and the fleecy clouds. Oh, I wish I could paint it for +you! In the foreground there should be some cows being driven home by +a barefooted boy with a gun on his shoulder and a limp brown rabbit in +his hand. But I shall have to leave that to your imagination and move +on to the Fourth. + +On that day every one turns out; even from the very farthest outlying +ranches they come, and every one dressed in his best. No matter what +privation is suffered all the rest of the time, on this day every one +is dressed to kill. Every one has a little money with which to buy +gaudy boxes of candy; every girl has a chew of gum. Among the children +friendship is proved by invitations to share lemons. They cordially +invite each other to "come get a suck o' my lemon." I just _love_ to +watch them. Old and young are alike; whatever may trouble them at +other times is forgotten, and every one dances, eats candy, sucks +lemons, laughs, and makes merry on the Fourth. + +I didn't care much for their contests. I was busy watching the faces. +Soon I saw one I knew. Connie was making her way toward me. I wondered +how I could ever have thought her plain. Pride lighted every feature. +She led by the hand the most beautiful child I have ever seen. She is +a few weeks younger than Jerrine[1] but much smaller. She had such an +elusive beauty that I cannot describe it. One not acquainted with her +story might have thought her dress out of taste out among the sand +dunes and sage-brush in the hot sun, but I knew, and I felt the thrill +of sheer blue silk, dainty patent-leather slippers, and big blue hat +just loaded with pink rose-buds. + +[Footnote 1: The author's daughter, aged eight.] + +"This is my Lennie," said Connie proudly. + +I saw all the Ford family before I left,--the weak-faced, +discouraged-looking father and the really beautiful girls. Connie was +neat in a pretty little dress, cheap but becoming, and her shoes were +mates. Lennie was the center of family pride. She represented all +their longings. + +Before I left, Connie whispered to me that she would very soon have +money enough to pay for her mother's tombstone. "Then I will have had +everything I ever wanted. I guess I won't have anything else to live +for then; I guess I will have to get to wanting something for Lennie." + +On our way home even the mosquito bites didn't annoy me; I was too +full of Connie's happiness. All my happiness lacked was your presence. +If I had had you beside me to share the joy and beauty, I could have +asked for nothing more. I kept saying, "How Mrs. Coney would enjoy +this!" All I can do is to kind of hash it over for you. I hope you +like hash. + + With much love to you, + ELINORE. + + + + +II + +THE START + + + IN CAMP ON THE DESERT, + August 24, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +At last we are off. I am powerfully glad. I shall have to enjoy this +trip for us both. You see how greedy I am for new experiences! I have +never been on a prolonged hunt before, so I am looking forward to a +heap of fun. I hardly know what to do about writing, but shall try to +write every two days. I want you to have as much of this trip as I can +put on paper, so we will begin at the start. + +To begin with we were all to meet at Green River, to start the +twentieth; but a professor coming from somewhere in the East delayed +us a day, and also some of the party changed their plans; that reduced +our number but not our enthusiasm. + +A few days before we left the ranch I telephoned Mrs. Louderer and +tried to persuade her to go along, but she replied, "For why should I +go? Vat? Iss it to freeze? I can sleep out on some rocks here and with +a stick I can beat the sage-bush, which will give me the smell you +will smell of the outside. And for the game I can have a beef kill +which iss better to eat as elk." + +I love Mrs. Louderer dearly, but she is absolutely devoid of +imagination, and her matter-of-factness is mighty trying sometimes. +However, she sent me a bottle of goose-grease to ward off colds from +the "kinder." + +I tried Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, but she was plumb aggravating and +non-committal, and it seemed when we got to Green River that I would +be the only woman in the party. Besides, all the others were strangers +to me except young Mr. Haynes, who was organizing the hunt. Really the +prospect didn't seem so joyous. + +The afternoon before we were to start I went with Mr. Stewart and Mr. +Haynes to meet the train. We were expecting the professor. But the +only passenger who got off was a slight, gray-eyed girl. She looked +about her uncertainly for a moment and then went into the depot while +we returned to the hotel. Just as I started up the steps my eyes were +gladdened by the sight of Mrs. O'Shaughnessy in her buckboard trotting +merrily up the street. She waved her hand to us and drove up. Clyde +took her team to the livery barn and she came up to my room with me. + +"It's going with you I am," she began. "Ye'll need somebody to keep +yez straight and to sew up the holes ye'll be shooting into each +other." + +After she had "tidied up a bit" we went down to supper. We were all +seated at one table, and there was yet an empty place; but soon the +girl we had seen get off the train came and seated herself in it. + +"Can any of you tell me how to get to Kendall, Wyoming?" she asked. + +I didn't know nor did Clyde, but Mrs. O'Shaughnessy knew, so she +answered. "Kendall is in the forest reserve up north. It is two +hundred miles from here and half of the distance is across desert, but +they have an automobile route as far as Pinedale; you could get that +far on the auto stage. After that I suppose you could get some one to +take you on." + +"Thank you," said the girl. "My name is Elizabeth Hull. I am alone in +the world, and I am not expected at Kendall, so I am obliged to ask +and to take care of myself." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy at once mentioned her own name and introduced the +rest of us. After supper Miss Hull and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy had a long +talk. I was not much surprised when Mrs. O'Shaughnessy came in to tell +me that she was going to take the girl along. "Because," she said, +"Kendall is on our way and it's glad I am to help a lone girl. Did you +notice the freckles of her? Sure her forbears hailed from Killarney." + +So early next morning we were astir. We had outfitted in Green River, +so the wagons were already loaded. I had rather dreaded the professor. +I had pictured to myself a very dignified, bespectacled person, and +I mentally stood in awe of his great learning. Imagine my surprise +when a boyish, laughing young man introduced himself as Professor +Glenholdt. He was so jolly, so unaffected, and so altogether likable, +that my fear vanished and I enjoyed the prospect of his company. Mr. +Haynes and his friend Mr. Struble on their wagon led the way, then we +followed, and after us came Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, and Miss Hull brought +up the rear, with the professor riding horseback beside first one +wagon and then another. + +So we set out. There was a great jangling and banging, for our tin +camp-stoves kept the noise going. Neither the children nor I can ride +under cover on a wagon, we get so sick; so there we were, perched +high up on great rolls of bedding and a tent. I reckon we looked funny +to the "onlookers looking on" as we clattered down the street; but we +were off and that meant a heap. + +All the morning our way lay up the beautiful river, past the great red +cliffs and through tiny green parks, but just before noon the road +wound itself up on to the mesa, which is really the beginning of the +desert. We crowded into the shadow of the wagons to eat our midday +meal; but we could not stop long, because it was twenty-eight miles to +where we could get water for the horses when we should camp that +night. So we wasted no time. + +Shortly after noon we could see white clouds of alkali dust ahead. By +and by we came up with the dust-raisers. The children and I had got +into the buckboard with Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Miss Hull, so as to +ride easier and be able to gossip, and we had driven ahead of the +wagons, so as to avoid the stinging dust. + +The sun was just scorching when we overtook the funniest layout I have +seen since Cora Belle[2] drove up to our door the first time. In a +wobbly old buckboard sat a young couple completely engrossed by each +other. That he was a Westerner we knew by his cowboy hat and boots; +that she was an Easterner, by her not knowing how to dress for the +ride across the desert. She wore a foolish little chiffon hat which +the alkali dust had ruined, and all the rest of her clothes matched. +But over them the enterprising young man had raised one of those big +old sunshades that had lettering on them. It kept wobbling about in +the socket he had improvised; one minute we could see "Tea"; then a +rut in the road would swing "Coffee" around. Their sunshade kept +revolving about that way, and sometimes their heads revolved a little +bit, too. We could hear a word occasionally and knew they were having +a great deal of fun at our expense; but we were amused ourselves, so +we didn't care. They would drive along slowly until we almost reached +them; then they would whip up and raise such a dust that we were +almost choked. + +[Footnote 2: The story of Cora Belle is told in _Letters of a Woman +Homesteader_.] + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy determined to drive ahead; so she trotted up +alongside, but she could not get ahead. The young people were +giggling. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy doesn't like to be the joke all the time. +Suddenly she leaned over toward them and said: "Will ye tell me +something?" Oh, yes, they would. "Then," she said, "which of you are +Tea and which Coffee?" + +Their answer was to drive up faster and stir up a powerful lot of +dust. They kept pretty well ahead after that, but at sundown we came +up with them at the well where we were to camp. This well had been +sunk by the county for the convenience of travelers, and we were +mighty thankful to find it. It came out that our young couple were +bride and groom. They had never seen each other until the night +before, having met through a matrimonial paper. They had met in Green +River and were married that morning, and the young husband was taking +her away up to Pinedale to his ranch. + +They must have been ideally happy, for they had forgotten their +mess-box, and had only a light lunch. They had only their lap-robe for +bedding. They were in a predicament; but the girl's chief concern was +lest "Honey-bug" should let the wolves get her. Though it is scorching +hot on the desert by day, the nights are keenly cool, and I was +wondering how they would manage with only their lap-robe, when Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy, who cannot hold malice, made a round of the camp, +getting a blanket here and a coat there, until she had enough to make +them comfortable. Then she invited them to take their meals with us +until they could get to where they could help themselves. + +I think we all enjoyed camp that night, for we were all tired. We were +in a shallow little canyon,--not a tree, not even a bush except +sage-brush. Luckily, there was plenty of that, so we had roaring +fires. We sat around the fire talking as the blue shadows faded into +gray dusk and the big stars came out. The newly-weds were, as the +bride put it, "so full of happiness they had nothing to put it in." +Certainly their spirits overflowed. They were eager to talk of +themselves and we didn't mind listening. + +They are Mr. and Mrs. Tom Burney. She is the oldest of a large family +of children and has had to "work out ever since she was big enough to +get a job." The people she had worked for rather frowned upon any +matrimonial ventures, and as no provision was made for "help" +entertaining company, she had never had a "beau." One day she got hold +of a matrimonial paper and saw Mr. Burney's ad. She answered and they +corresponded for several months. We were just in time to "catch it," +as Mr. Haynes--who is a confirmed bachelor--disgustedly remarked. +Personally, I am glad; I like them much better than I thought I should +when they were raising so much dust so unnecessarily. + +I must close this letter, as I see the men are about ready to +start. The children are standing the trip well, except that Robert +is a little sun-blistered. Did I tell you we left Junior with his +grandmother? Even though I have the other three, my heart is hungry +for my "big boy," who is only a baby, too. He is such a precious +little man. I wish you could see him! + +With a heart very full of love for you, + + E. R. S. + + + + +III + +EDEN VALLEY + + + IN CAMP, August 28. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +We are almost across the desert, and I am really becoming interested. +The difficulties some folks work under are enough to make many of us +ashamed. In the very center of the desert is a little settlement +called Eden Valley. Imagination must have had a heap to do with its +name, but one thing is certain: the serpent will find the crawling +rather bad if he attempts to enter _this_ Eden, for the sand is hot; +the alkali and the cactus are there, so it must be a serpentless Eden. +The settlers have made a long canal and bring their water many miles. +They say the soil is splendid, and they don't have much stone; but it +is such a flat place! I wonder how they get the water to run when they +irrigate. + +We saw many deserted homes. Hope's skeletons they are, with their +yawning doors and windows like eyeless sockets. Some of the houses, +which looked as if they were deserted, held families. We camped near +one such. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and I went up to the house to buy some +eggs. A hopeless-looking woman came to the door. The hot winds and the +alkali dust had tanned her skin and bleached her hair; both were a +gray-brown. Her eyes were blue, but were so tired-looking that I could +hardly see for the tears. + +"No," she said, "we ain't got no eggs. We ain't got no chickens. You +see this ground is sandy, and last year the wind blowed awful hard and +all the grain blowed out, so we didn't have no chance to raise +chickens. We had no feed and no money to buy feed, so we had to kill +our chickens to save their lives. We et 'em. They would have starved +anyway." + +Then we tried for some vegetables. "Well," she said, "they ain't much +to look at; maybe you'll not want 'em. Our garden ain't much this +year. Pa has had to work out all the time. The kids and me put in some +seed--all we had--with a hoe. We ain't got no horse; our team died +last winter. We didn't have much feed and it was shore a hard winter. +We hated to see old Nick and Fanny die. They were just like ones of +the family. We drove 'em clean from Missouri, too. But they died, and +what hurt me most was, pa 'lowed it would be a turrible waste not to +skin 'em. I begged him not to. Land knows the pore old things was +entitled to their hides, they got so little else; but pa said it +didn't make no difference to them whether they had any hide or not, +and that the skins would sell for enough to get the kids some shoes. +And they did. A Jew junk man came through and give pa three dollars +for the two hides, and that paid for a pair each for Johnny and Eller. + +"Pa hated as bad as we did to lose our faithful old friends, and all +the winter long we grieved, the kids and me. Every time the coyotes +yelped we knew they were gathering to gnaw poor old Nick and Fan's +bones. And pa, to keep from crying himself when the kids and me would +be sobbin', would scold us. 'My goodness,' he would say, 'the horses +are dead and they don't know nothin' about cold and hunger. They don't +know nothin' about sore shoulders and hard pulls now, so why don't you +shut up and let them and me rest in peace?' But that was only pa's way +of hidin' the tears. + +"When spring came the kids and me gathered all the bones and hair we +could find of our good old team, and buried 'em where you see that +green spot. That's grass. We scooped all the trash out of the mangers, +and spread it over the grave, and the timothy and the redtop seed in +the trash came up and growed. I'd liked to have put some flowers +there, but we had no seed." + +She wiped her face on her apron, and gathered an armful of cabbage; +it had not headed but was the best she had. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy seemed +possessed; she bought stuff she knew she would have to throw away, but +she didn't offer one word of sympathy. I felt plumb out of patience +with her, for usually she can say the most comforting things. + +"Why don't you leave this place? Why not go away somewhere else, where +it will not be so hard to start?" I asked. + +"Oh, 'cause pa's heart is just set on making a go of it here, and we +would be just as pore anywhere else. We have tried a heap of times to +start a home, and we've worked hard, but we were never so pore before. +We have been here three years and we can prove up soon; then maybe we +can go away and work somewhere, enough to get a team anyway. Pa has +already worked out his water-right,--he's got water for all his land +paid for, if we only had a team to plough with. But we'll get it. Pa's +been workin' all summer in the hay, and he ought to have a little +stake saved. Then the sheep-men will be bringin' in their herds +soon's frost comes and pa 'lows to get a job herdin'. Anyway, we got +to stick. We ain't got no way to get away and all we got is right +here. Every last dollar we had has went into improvin' this place. If +pore old hard-worked pa can stand it, the kids and me can. We ain't +seen pa for two months, not sence hayin' began, but we work all we can +to shorten the days; and we sure do miss pore old Nick and Fan." + +We gathered up as much of the vegetables as we could carry. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy paid, and we started homeward, promising to send for the +rest of the beets and potatoes. On the way we met two children, and +knew them at once for "Johnny and Eller." They had pails, and were +carrying water from the stream and pouring it on the green spot that +covered Nick and Fan. We promised them each a dime if they would bring +the vegetables we had left. Their little faces shone, and we had to +hurry all we could to get supper ready before they came; for we were +determined they should eat supper with us. + +We told the men before the little tykes came. So Mr. Struble let +Johnny shoot his gun and both youngsters rode Chub and Antifat to +water. They were bright little folks and their outlook upon life is +not so flat and colorless as their mother's is. A day holds a world of +chance for them. They were saving their money, they told us, "to buy +some house plants for ma." Johnny had a dollar which a sheep-man had +given him for taking care of a sore-footed dog. Ella had a dime which +a man had given her for filling his water-bag. They both hoped to pull +wool off dead sheep and make some more money that way. They had quite +made up their minds about what they wanted to get: it must be house +plants for ma; but still they both wished they could get some little +thing for pa. They were not pert or forward in any way, but they +answered readily and we all drew them out, even the newly-weds. + +After supper the men took their guns and went out to shoot sage-hens. +Johnny went with Mr. Haynes and Mr. Struble. Miss Hull walked back +with Ella, and we sent Mrs. Sanders a few cans of fruit. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy and I washed the dishes. We were talking of the Sanders +family. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was disgusted with me because I wept. + +"You think it is a soft heart you have, but it is only your head that +is soft. Of course they are having a hard time. What of it? The very +root of independence is hard times. That's the way America was +founded; that is why it stands so firmly. Hard times is what makes +sound characters. And them kids are getting a new hold on character +that was very near run to seed in the parents. Johnny will be +tax-assessor yet, I'll bet you, and you just watch that Eller. It +won't surprise me a bit to see her county superintendent of schools. +The parents most likely never would make anything; but having just +only a pa and a ma and getting the very hard licks them kids are +getting now, is what is going to make them something more than a pa +and a ma." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is very wise, but sometimes she seems absolutely +heartless. + +The men didn't bring back much game; each had left a share with Mrs. +Sanders. + +Next morning we were astir early. We pulled out of camp just as the +first level rays of the sun shot across the desolate, flat country. We +crossed the flat little stream with its soft sandy banks. A willow +here and there along the bank and the blue, distant mountains and some +lonesome buttes were all there was to break the monotony. Yet we saw +some prosperous-looking places with many haystacks. I looked back once +toward the Sanders cabin. The blue smoke was just beginning to curl +upward from the stove pipe. The green spot looked vividly green +against the dim prospect. Poor pa and poor ma! Even if they could be +_nothing_ more, I wish at least that they need not have given up Nick +and Fan! + +Mr. Haynes told us at breakfast that we would camp only one more night +on the desert. I am so glad of that. The newly-weds will leave us in +two more days. I'm rather sorry; they are much nicer than I thought +they would be. They have invited us to stay with them on our way back. +Well, I must stop. I wish I could put some of this clean morning air +inside your apartments. + + With much love, + E. R. S. + + + + +IV + +CRAZY OLAF AND OTHERS + + + IN CAMP, August 31, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +We are across the desert, and camped for a few days' fishing on a +shady, bowery little stream. We have had two frosty nights and there +are trembling golden groves on every hand. Four men joined us at +Newfork, and the bachelors have gone on; but Mr. Stewart wanted to +rest the "beasties" and we all wanted to fish, so we camped for a day +or two. + +The twenty-eighth was the warmest day we have had, the most +disagreeable in every way. Not a breath of air stirred except an +occasional whirlwind, which was hot and threw sand and dust over us. +We could see the heat glimmering, and not a tree nor a green spot. The +mountains looked no nearer. I am afraid we _all_ rather wished we +were at home. Water was getting very scarce, so the men wanted to +reach by noon a long, low valley they knew of; for sometimes water +could be found in a buried river-bed there, and they hoped to find +enough for the horses. But a little after noon we came to the spot, +and only dry, glistening sand met our eyes. The men emptied the +water-bags for the horses; they all had a little water. We had to be +saving, so none of us washed our dust-grimed faces. + +We were sitting in the scant shadow of the wagons eating our dinner +when we were startled to see a tall, bare-headed man come racing +down the draw. His clothes and shoes were in tatters; there were +great blisters on his arms and shoulders where the sun had burned +him; his eyes were swollen and red, and his lips were cracked and +bloody. His hair was so white and so dusty that altogether he was a +pitiful-looking object. He greeted us pleasantly, and said that his +name was Olaf Swanson and that he was a sheep-herder; that he had +seen us and had come to ask for a little smoking. By that he meant +tobacco. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was eyeing him very closely. She asked him when he +had eaten. That morning, he said. She asked him _what_ he had eaten; +he told her cactus balls and a little rabbit. I saw her exchange +glances with Professor Glenholdt, and she left her dinner to get out +her war-bag. + +She called Olaf aside and gently dressed his blisters with listerine; +after she had helped him to clean his mouth she said to him, "Now, +Olaf, sit by me and eat; show me how much you can eat. Then tell me +what you mean by saying you are a sheep-herder; don't you think we +know there will be no sheep on the desert before there is snow to make +water for them?" + +"I am what I say I am," he said. "I am not herding now because sorrow +has drove me to dig wells. It is sorrow for horses. Have you not seen +their bones every mile or so along this road? Them's markers. Every +pile of bones marks where man's most faithful friend has laid down at +last: most of 'em died in the harness and for want of water. + +"I killed a horse once. I was trying to have a good time. I had been +out with sheep for months and hadn't seen any one but my pardner. We +planned to have a rippin' good time when we took the sheep in off the +summer range and drew our pay. You don't know how people-hungry a man +gets livin' out. So my pardner and me layed out to have one spree. We +had a neat little bunch of money, but when we got to town we felt lost +as sheep. We didn't know nobody but the bartender. We kept taking a +drink now and then just so as to have him to talk to. Finally, he told +us there was going to be a dance that night, so we asked around and +found we could get tickets for two dollars each. Sam said he'd like to +go. We bought tickets. + +"Somehow or another they knew us for sheep-herders, and every once in +a while somebody would _baa-baa_ at us. We had a couple of dances, but +after that we couldn't get a pardner. After midnight things begun to +get pretty noisy. Sam and me was settin' wonderin' if we were havin' a +good time, when a fellow stepped on Sam's foot and said _baa_. I rose +up and was goin' to smash him, but Sam collared me and said, 'Let's +get away from here, Olaf, before trouble breaks out.' It sounded as if +every man in the house and some of the women were _baa_-ing. + +"We were pretty near the door when a man put his hand to his nose and +_baa_-ed. I knocked him down, and before you could bat your eye +everybody was fightin'. We couldn't get out, so we backed into a +corner; and every man my fist hit rested on the floor till somebody +helped him away. A fellow hit me on the head with a chair and I didn't +know how I finished or got out. + +"The first thing I remember after that was feeling the greasewood +thorns tearing my flesh and my clothes next day. We were away out on +the desert not far from North Pilot butte. Poor Sam couldn't speak. I +got him off poor old Pinto, and took off the saddle for a pillow for +him. I hung the saddle-blanket on a greasewood so as to shade his +face; then I got on my own poor horse, poor old Billy, and started to +hunt help. I rode and rode. I was tryin' to find some outfit. When +Billy lagged I beat him on. You see, I was thinking of Sam. After a +while the horse staggered,--stepped into a badger hole, I thought. But +he kept staggerin'. I fell off on one side just as he pitched forward. +He tried and tried to get up. I stayed till he died; then I kept +walking. I don't know what became of Sam; I don't know what became of +me; but I do know I am going to dig wells all over this desert until +every thirsty horse can have water." + +All the time he had been eating just pickles; when he finished his +story he ate faster. By now we all knew he was demented. The men tried +to coax him to go on with us so that they could turn him over to the +authorities, but he said he must be digging. At last it was decided to +send some one back for him. Mr. Struble was unwilling to leave him, +but the man would not be persuaded. Suddenly he gathered up his +"smoking" and some food and ran back up the draw. We had to go on, of +course. + +All that afternoon our road lay along the buried river. I don't mean +dry river. Sand had blown into the river until the water was buried. +Water was only a few feet down, and the banks were clearly defined. +Sometimes we came to a small, dirty puddle, but it was so alkaline +that nothing could drink it. The story we had heard had saddened us +all, and we were sorry for our horses. Poor little Elizabeth Hull +wept. She said the West was so big and bare, and she was so alone and +so sad, she just _had_ to cry. + +About sundown we came to a ranch and were made welcome by one Timothy +Hobbs, owner of the place. The dwelling and the stables were a +collection of low brown houses, made of logs and daubed with mud. +Fields of shocked grain made a very prosperous-looking background. A +belled cow led a bunch of sleek cattle home over the sand dunes. A +well in the yard afforded plenty of clear, cold water, which was +raised by a windmill. The cattle came and drank at the trough, the +bell making a pleasant sound in the twilight. + +The men told Mr. Hobbs about the man we saw. "Oh, yes," he said, "that +is Crazy Olaf. He has been that way for twenty years. Spends his time +digging wells, but he never gets any water, and the sand caves in +almost as fast as he can get it out." Then he launched upon a recital +of how he got sweet water by piping past the alkali strata. I kept +hoping he would tell how Olaf was kept and who was responsible for +him, but he never told. + +He invited us to prepare our supper in his kitchen, and as it was late +and wood was scarce, we were glad to accept. He bustled about helping +us, adding such dainties as fresh milk, butter, and eggs to our menu. +He is a rather stout little man, with merry gray eyes and brown hair +beginning to gray. He wore a red shirt and blue overalls, and he wiped +his butcher's knife impartially on the legs of his overalls or his +towel,--just whichever was handiest as he hurried about cutting our +bacon and opening cans for us. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and he got on famously. After supper, while she and +Elizabeth washed the dishes, she asked him why he didn't get married +and have some one to look after him and his cabin. + +"I don't have time," he answered. "I came West eighteen years ago to +make a start and a home for Jennie and me, but I can't find time to go +back and get her. In the summer I have to hustle to make the hay and +grain, and I have to stay and feed the stock all the rest of the +time." + +"You write her once in a while, don't you?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +"Yes," he said, "I wrote her two years ago come April; then I was so +busy I didn't go to town till I went for my year's supplies. I went to +the post office, and sure enough there was a letter for me,--been +waitin' for me for six months. You see the postmaster knows me and +never would send a letter back. I set down there right in the office +and answered it. I told her how it was, told her I was coming after +her soon as I could find time. You see, she refuses to come to me +'cause I am so far from the railroad, and she is afraid of Indians and +wild animals." + +"Have you got your answer?" asked Elizabeth. + +"No," he said, "I ain't had time yet to go, but I kind of wish +somebody would think to bring the mail. Not many people pass here, +only when the open season takes hunters to the mountains. When you +people come back will you stop and ask for the mail for me?" + +We promised. + +In the purple and amber light of a new day we were about, and soon +were on the road. By nightfall we had bidden the desert a glad +farewell, and had camped on a large stream among trees. How glad we +were to see so much water and such big cottonwoods! Mr. and Mrs. +Burney were within a day's drive of home, so they left us. This camp +is at Newfork, and our party has four new members: a doctor, a +moving-picture man, and two geological fellows. They have gone on, but +we will join them soon. + +Just across the creek from us is the cabin of a new settler. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy and I slept together last night,--only we couldn't sleep +for the continual, whining cry of a sick baby at the cabin. So after a +while we rose and dressed and crossed over to see if we could be of +any help. We found a woefully distressed young couple. Their first +child, about a year old, was very sick. They didn't know what to do +for it; and she was afraid to stay alone while he went for help. + +They were powerfully glad to see us, and the young father left at +once to get Grandma Mortimer, a neighborhood godsend such as most +Western communities have one of. We busied ourselves relieving the +young mother as much as we could. She wouldn't leave the baby and lie +down. The child is teething and had convulsions. We put it into a hot +bath and held the convulsions in check until Mrs. Mortimer came. She +bustled in and took hold in a way to insure confidence. She had not +been there long before she had both parents in bed, "saving themselves +for to-morrow," and was gently rubbing the hot little body of the +baby. She kept giving it warm tea she had made of herbs, until soon +the threatening jerks were over, the peevish whining ceased, and the +child slept peacefully on Grandma's lap. I watched her, fascinated. +There was never a bit of faltering, no indecision; everything she did +seemed exactly what she ought to do. + +"How did you learn it all?" I asked her. "How can you know just what +to do, and then have the courage to do it? I should be afraid of +doing the wrong thing." + +"Why," she said, "that is easy. Just do the very best you can and +trust God for the rest. After all, it is God who saves the baby, not +us and not our efforts; but we can help. He lets us do that. Lots of +times the good we do goes beyond any medicine. Never be afraid to +_help_ your best. I have been doing that for forty years and I am +going to keep it up till I die." + +Then she told us story after story--told us how her different +ambitions had "boosted" her along, had made her swim when she just +wanted to float. "I was married when I was sixteen, and of course, my +first ambition was to own a home for Dave. My man was poor. He had a +horse, and his folks gave him another. My father gave me a heifer, and +mother fitted me out with a bed. That was counted a pretty good start +then, but we would have married even if we hadn't had one thing. Being +young we were over-hopeful. We both took to work like a duck to +water. Some years it looked as if we were going to see every dream +come true. Another time and we would be poorer than at first. One year +the hail destroyed everything; another time the flood carried away all +we had. + +"When little Dave was eleven years old, he had learned to plough. +Every one of us was working to our limit that year. I ploughed and +hoed, both, and big Dave really hardly took time to sleep. You see, +his idea was that we must do better by our children than we had been +done by, and Fanny, our eldest, was thirteen. Big Dave thought all +girls married at sixteen because his mother did, and so did I; so that +spring he said, 'In just three years Fanny will be leaving us and we +_must_ do right by her. I wanted powerfully bad that _you_ should have +a blue silk wedding dress, mother, but of course it couldn't be had, +and you looked as pretty as a rose in your pink lawn. But I've always +wanted you to have a blue silk. As you can't have it, let us get it +for Fanny; and of course we must have everything else according.' And +so we worked mighty hard. + +"Little Dave begged to be allowed to plough. Every other boy in the +neighborhood did,--some of them younger than he,--but somehow I didn't +want him to. One of our neighbors had been sick a lot that year and +his crops were about ruined. It was laying-by time and we had finished +laying by our crops--all but about half a day's ploughing in the corn. +That morning at breakfast, big Dave said he would take the horses and +go over to Henry Boles's and plough that day to help out,--said he +could finish ours any time, and it didn't matter much if it didn't get +ploughed. He told the children to lay off that day and go fishing and +berrying. So he went to harness his team, and little Dave went to help +him. Fanny and I went to milk, and all the time I could hear little +Dave begging his father to let him finish the ploughing. His father +said he could if I said so. + +"I will never forget his eager little face as he began on me. He had a +heap of freckles; I remember noticing them that morning; he was +barefooted, and I remember that one toe was skinned. Big Dave was +lighting his pipe, and till to-day I remember how he looked as he held +the match to his pipe, drew a puff of smoke, and said, 'Say yes, +mother.' So I said yes, and little Dave ran to open the gate for his +father. + +"As big Dave rode through the gate, our boy caught him by the leg and +said, 'I just _love_ you, daddy.' Big Dave bent down and kissed him, +and said, 'You're a _man_, son.' How proud that made the little +fellow! Parents should praise their children more; the little things +work hard for a few words of praise, and many of them never get their +pay. + +"Well, the little fellow would have no help to harness his mule; so +Fanny and I went to the house, and Fanny said, 'We ought to cook an +extra good dinner to celebrate Davie's first ploughing. I'll go down +in the pasture and gather some blackberries if you will make a +cobbler.' + +"She was gone all morning. About ten o'clock, I took a pail of fresh +water down to the field. I knew Davie would be thirsty, and I was +uneasy about him, but he was all right. He pushed his ragged old hat +back and wiped the sweat from his brow just as his father would have +done. I petted him a little, but he was so mannish he didn't want me +to pet him any more. After he drank, he took up his lines again, and +said, 'Just watch me, mother; see how I can plough.' I told him that +we were going to have chicken and dumplings for dinner, and that he +must sit in his father's place and help us to berry-cobbler. As he had +only a few more rows to plough, I went back, telling myself how +foolish I had been to be afraid. + +"Twelve o'clock came, but not Davie. I sent Fanny to the spring for +the buttermilk and waited a while, thinking little Dave had not +finished as soon as he had expected. I went to the field. Little Dave +lay on his face in the furrow. I gathered him up in my arms; he was +yet alive; he put one weak little arm around my neck, and said, 'Oh, +mammy, I'm hurt. The mule kicked me in the stomach.' + +"I don't know how I got to the house with him; I stumbled over clods +and weeds, through the hot sunshine. I sank down on the porch in the +shade, with the precious little form clasped tightly to me. He smiled, +and tried to speak, but the blood gurgled up into his throat and my +little boy was gone. + +"I would have died of grief if I hadn't had to work so hard. Big Dave +got too warm at work that day, and when Fanny went for him and told +him about little Dave, he ran all the way home; he was crazy with +grief and forgot the horses. The trouble and the heat and the overwork +brought on a fever. I had no time for tears for three months, and by +that time my heart was hardened against my Maker. I got deeper in the +rut of work, but I had given up my ambition for a home of my own; all +I wanted to do was to work so hard that I could not think of the +little grave on which the leaves were falling. I wanted, too, to save +enough money to mark the precious spot, and then I wanted to leave. +But first one thing and then another took every dollar we made for +three years. + +"One morning big Dave looked so worn out and pale that I said, 'I am +going to get out of here; I am not going to stay here and bury _you_, +Dave. Sunrise to-morrow will see us on the road West. We have worked +for eighteen years as hard as we knew how, and have given up my boy +besides; and now we can't even afford to mark his grave decently. It +is time we left.' + +"Big Dave went back to bed, and I went out and sold what we had. It +was so little that it didn't take long to sell it. That was years ago. +We came West. The country was really wild then; there was a great +deal of lawlessness. We didn't get settled down for several years; we +hired to a man who had a contract to put up hay for the government, +and we worked for him for a long time. + +"Indians were thick as fleas on a dog then; some were camped near +us once, and among them was a Mexican woman who could jabber a +little English. Once, when I was feeling particularly resentful and +sorrowful, I told her about my little Dave; and it was her jabbered +words that showed me the way to peace. I wept for hours, but peace had +come and has stayed. Ambition came again, but a different kind: I +wanted the same peace to come to all hearts that came so late to mine, +and I wanted to help bring it. I took the only course I knew. I have +gone to others' help every time there has been a chance. After Fanny +married and Dave died, I had an ambition to save up four hundred +dollars with which to buy an entrance into an old ladies' home. Just +before I got the full amount saved up, I found that young Eddie +Carwell wanted to enter the ministry and needed help to go to college. +I had just enough; so I gave it to him. Another time I had almost +enough, when Charlie Rucker got into trouble over some mortgage +business; so I used what I had that time to help him. Now I've given +up the old ladies' home idea and am saving up for the blue silk dress +Dave would have liked me to have. I guess I'll die some day and I want +it to be buried in. I like to think I'm going to my two Daves then; +and it won't be hard,--especially if I have the blue silk on." + +Just then a sleepy little bird twittered outside, and the baby stirred +a little. The first faint light of dawn was just creeping up the +valley. I rose and said I must get back to camp. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +and I had both wept with Mrs. Mortimer over little Dave. We have all +given up our first-born little man-child; so we felt near each other. +We told Mrs. Mortimer that we had passed under the rod also. I kissed +her toilworn old hands, and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy dropped a kiss on her +old gray head as we passed out into the rose-and-gold morning. We felt +that we were leaving a sanctified presence, and we are both of us +better and humbler women because we met a woman who has buried her +sorrow beneath faith and endeavor. + +This doesn't seem much like a letter, does it? When I started on this +trip, I resolved that you should have just as much of the trip as I +could give you. I didn't know we would be so long getting to the +hunting-ground, and I felt you would _like_ to know of the people we +meet. Perhaps my next letter will not be so tame. The hunting season +opens to-morrow, but we are several days' travel from the elk yet. + +Elizabeth behaves queerly. She doesn't want to go on, stay here, or go +back. I am perfectly mystified. So far she has not told us a thing, +and we don't know to whom she is going or anything about it. She is a +likable little lady, and I sincerely hope she knows what she is +doing. It is bedtime and I must stop writing. We go on to-morrow. + + With affectionate regards, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +V + +DANYUL AND HIS MOTHER + + + IN CAMP ON THE GROS VENTRE, + September 6, 1914. + +MY DEAR FRIEND,-- + +I have neglected you for almost a week, but when you read this letter +and learn why, I feel sure you will forgive me. + +To begin with, we bade Mrs. Mortimer good-bye, and started out to find +better fishing than the pretty little stream we were on afforded us. +Our way lay up Green River and we were getting nearer our final +camp-ground all the time, but we were in no hurry to begin hunting, so +we were just loitering along. There were a great many little lakes +along the valley, and thousands of duck. Mr. Stewart was driving, but +as he wanted to shoot ducks, I took the lines and drove along. There +is so much that is beautiful, and I was trying so hard to see it all, +that I took the wrong road; but none of us noticed it at first, and +then we didn't think it worth while to turn back. + +The road we were on had lain along the foothills, but when I first +thought I had missed the right road we were coming down into a grassy +valley. Mr. Stewart came across a marshy stretch of meadow and climbed +up on the wagon. The ground was more level, and on every side were +marshes and pools; the willows grew higher here so that we couldn't +see far ahead. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was behind, and she called out, +"Say, I believe we are off the road." Elizabeth said she had noticed a +road winding off on our right; so we agreed that I must have taken the +wrong one, but as we couldn't turn in the willows, we had to go on. +Soon we reached higher, drier ground and passed through a yellow grove +of quaking asp. + +A man came along with an axe on his shoulder, and Mr. Stewart asked +him about the road. "Yes," he said, "you are off the main road, but +on a better. You'll cross the same stream you were going to camp on, +right at my ranch. It is just a little way across here and it's almost +sundown, so I will show you the way." + +He strode along ahead. We drove through an avenue of great dark +pines and across a log bridge that spanned a noisy, brawling stream. +The man opened a set of bars and we drove into a big clean corral. +Comfortable sheds and stables lined one side, and big stacks of hay +were conveniently placed. He began to help unharness the teams, saying +that they might just as well run in his meadow, as he was through +haying; then the horses would be safe while we fished. He insisted +on our stopping in his cabin, which we found to be a comfortable +two-room affair with a veranda the whole length. The _biggest_ pines +overshadowed the house; just behind it was a garden, in which some +late vegetables were still growing. The air was rather frosty and some +worried hens were trying hard to cover some chirping half-feathered +chicks. + +It was such a homey place that we felt welcome and perfectly +comfortable at once. The inside of the house will not be hard to +describe. It was clean as could be, but with a typical bachelor's +cleanliness: there was no dirt, but a great deal of disorder. Across +the head of the iron bed was hung a miscellany of socks, neckties, and +suspenders. A discouraging assortment of boots, shoes, and leggings +protruded from beneath the bed. Some calendars ornamented the wall, +and upon a table stood a smoky lamp and some tobacco and a smelly +pipe. On a rack over the door lay a rifle. + +Pretty soon our host came bustling in and exclaimed, "The kitchen is +more pleasant than this room and there's a fire there, too." Then, +catching sight of his lamp, he picked it up hurriedly and said, "Jest +as shore as I leave anything undone, that shore somebody comes and +sees how slouchy I am. Come on into the kitchen where you can warm, +and I'll clean this lamp. One of the cows was sick this morning; I +hurried over things so as to doctor her, and I forgot the lamp. I +smoke and the lamp smokes to keep me company." + +The kitchen would have delighted the heart of any one. Two great +windows, one in the east and one in the south, gave plenty of +sunlight. A shining new range and a fine assortment of vessels--which +were not all yet in their place--were in one corner. There was a slow +ticking clock up on a high shelf; near the door stood a homemade +wash-stand with a tin basin, and above it hung a long narrow mirror. +On the back of the door was a towel-rack. The floor was made of white +pine and was spotlessly clean. In the center of the room stood the +table, with a cover of red oilcloth. Some chairs were placed about the +table, but our host quickly hauled them out for us. He opened his +storeroom and told us to "dish in dirty-face," and help ourselves to +anything we wanted, because we were to be his "somebody come" for that +night; then he hurried out to help with the teams again. He was so +friendly and so likeable that we didn't feel a bit backward about +"dishin' in," and it was not long before we had a smoking supper on +the table. + +While we were at supper he said, "I wonder, now, if any of you women +can make aprons and bonnets. I don't mean them dinky little things +like they make now, but rale wearin' things like they used to make." + +I was afraid of another advertisement romance and didn't reply, but +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said, "Indade we can, none better." + +Then he answered, "I want a blue chambray bonnet and a bunch of aprons +made for my mother. She is on the way here from Pennsylvania. I ain't +seen her for fifteen years. I left home longer 'n that ago, but I +remember everything,--just how everything looked,--and I'd like to +have things inside the house as nearly like home as I can, anyway." + +I didn't know how long we could stop there, so I still made no +promises, but Mrs. O'Shaughnessy could easily answer every question +for a dozen women. + +"Have you the cloth?" she asked. + +Yes, he said; he had had it for a long time, but he had not had it +sewn because he had not been sure mother _could_ come. + +"What's your name?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +He hesitated a moment, then said, "Daniel Holt." + +I wondered why he hesitated, but forgot all about it when Clyde said +we would stop there for a few days, if we wanted to help Mr. Holt. +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's mind was already made up. Elizabeth said she +would be glad to help, and I was not long in deciding when Daniel +said, "I'll take it as a rale friendly favor if you women could help, +because mother ain't had what could rightly be called a home since I +left home. She's crippled, too, and I want to do all I can. I know +she'd just like to have some aprons and a sunbonnet." + +His eyes had such a pathetic, appealing look that I was ashamed, and +we at once began planning our work. Daniel helped with the dishes and +as soon as they were done brought out his cloth. He had a heap of +it,--a bolt of checked gingham, enough blue chambray for half a dozen +bonnets, and a great many remnants which he said he had bought from +peddlers from time to time. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy selected what she said +we would begin on, and dampened it so as to shrink it by morning. We +then spread our beds and made ready for an early start next day. + +Next morning we ate breakfast by the light of the lamp that smoked for +the sake of companionship, and then started to cut out our work. +Daniel and Mr. Stewart went fishing, and we packed their lunch so as +to have them out of the way all day. I undertook the making of the +bonnet, because I knew how, and because I can remember the kind my +mother wore; I reckoned Daniel's mother would have worn about the +same style. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth can both cross-stitch, so +they went out to Daniel's granary and ripped up some grain-bags, in +order to get the thread with which they were sewed, to work one apron +in cross-stitch. + +But when we were ready to sew we were dismayed, for there was no +machine. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, however, was of the opinion that _some +one_ in the country must have a sewing machine, so she saddled a horse +and went out, she said, to "beat the brush." + +She was hardly out of sight before a man rode up and said there had +been a telephone message saying that Mrs. Holt had arrived in Rock +Springs, and was on her way as far as Newfork in an automobile. That +threw Elizabeth and myself into a panic. We posted the messenger off +on a hunt for Daniel. Elizabeth soon got over her flurry and went at +her cross-stitching. I hardly knew what to do, but acting from force +of habit, I reckon, I began cleaning. A powerfully good way to reason +out things sometimes is to work; and just then I had to work. I began +on the storeroom, which was well lighted and which was also used as a +pantry. As soon as I began straightening up I began to wonder where +the mother would sleep. By arranging things in the storeroom a little +differently, I was able to make room for a bed and a trunk. I decided +on putting Daniel there; so then I began work in earnest. Elizabeth +laid down her work and helped me. We tacked white cheesecloth over the +wall, and although the floor was clean, we scrubbed it to freshen it. +We polished the window until it sparkled. We were right in the middle +of our work when Mrs. O'Shaughnessy came, and Daniel with her. + +They were all excitement, but Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is a real general +and soon marshaled her forces. Daniel had to go to Newfork after his +mother; that would take three days. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy pointed out +to him the need of a few pieces of furniture; so he took a wagon and +team, which he got a neighbor to drive, while he took another team +and a buggy for his mother. Newfork is a day's drive beyond Pinedale, +and the necessary furniture could be had in Pinedale; so the neighbor +went along and brought back a new bed, a rocker, and some rugs. But +of course he had to stay overnight. I was for keeping right on +house-cleaning; but as Mrs. O'Shaughnessy had arranged for us all to +come and sew that afternoon at a near-by house, we took our sewing and +clambered into the buckboard and set out. + +We found Mrs. Bonham a pleasant little woman whose husband had earned +her pretty new machine by chewing tobacco. I reckon you think that is +a mighty funny method of earning anything, but some tobacco has tags +which are redeemable, and the machine was one of the premiums. Mrs. +Bonham just beamed with pride as she rolled out her machine. "I never +had a machine before," she explained. "I just went to the neighbors' +when I had to sew. So of course I wanted a machine awfully bad. So +Frank jest chawed and chawed, and I saved every tag till we got +enough, and last year we got the machine. Frank is chawin' out a clock +now; but that won't take him so long as the machine did." + +Well, the "chawed-out" machine did splendidly, and we turned out +some good work that afternoon. I completed the blue bonnet which was +to be used as "best," and made a "splint" bonnet. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +and Elizabeth did well on their aprons. We took turns about at the +machine and not a minute was wasted. Mrs. Bonham showed us some crochet +lace which she said she hoped to sell; and right at once Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's fertile mind begin to hatch plans. She would make Mrs. +Holt a "Sunday apron," she said, and she bought the lace to trim it +with. I thought Mrs. Holt must be an old-fashioned lady who liked +pillow-shams. Mrs. Bonham had a pretty pair she was willing to sell. +On one was worked, "Good Morning"; on the other, "Good Night"; it was +done with red cotton. The shams had a dainty edge of homemade lace. +Elizabeth would not be outdone; she purchased a star quilt pieced in +red and white. At sundown we went home. We were all tired, but as soon +as supper was over we went to work again. We took down the bed and set +it up in Dan's new quarters, and we made such headway on what had been +his bedroom that we knew we could finish in a little while next day. + +The next morning, as soon as we had breakfasted, Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +and Elizabeth went back to sew, taking with them a lot of white +cheesecloth for lining for the bedroom we were preparing for Mrs. +Holt. Mr. Stewart had had fine luck fishing, but he said he felt plumb +left out with so much bustling about and he not helping. He is very +handy with a saw and hammer, and he contrived what we called a "chist +of drawers," for Daniel's room. The "chist" had only one drawer; into +that we put all the gloves, ties, handkerchiefs, and suspenders, and +on the shelves below we put his shoes and boots. Then I made a blue +curtain for the "chist" and one for the window, and the room looked +plumb nice, I can tell you. I liked the "chist" so well that I asked +Mr. Stewart to make something of the kind for Mrs. Holt's room. He +said there wouldn't be time, but he went to work on it. + +Promptly at noon Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth came with the lining +for the room. We worked like beavers, and had the room sweet and ready +by mid-afternoon, when the man came from Pinedale with the new +furniture. In just a little while we had the room in perfect order: +the bed nicely made with soft, new blankets for sheets; the pretty +star quilt on, and the nice, clean pillows protected by the shams. +They could buy no rugs, but a weaver of rag carpets in Pinedale had +some pieces of carpet which Daniel sent back to us. They were really +better and greatly more in keeping. We were very proud of the pretty +white and red room when we were through. Only the kitchen was left, +but we decided we could clean that early next day; so we sat down to +sew and to plan the next day's dinner. We could hear Mr. Stewart out +in the barn hammering and sawing on the "chist." + +While we were debating whether to have fried chicken or trout for +dinner, two little girls, both on one horse, rode up. They entered +shyly, and after carefully explaining to us that they had heard that a +wagon-load of women were buying everything they could see, had run Mr. +Holt off, and were living in his house, they told us they had come to +sell us some blueing. When they got two dollars' worth sold, the +blueing company would send them a big doll; so, please, would we buy a +lot? + +We didn't think we could use any blueing, but we hated to disappoint +the little things. We talked along, and presently they told us of +their mother's flowers. Daniel had told us his mother _always_ had a +red flower in her kitchen window. When the little girls assured us +their mother had a red geranium in bloom, Mrs. O'Shaughnessy set out +to get it; and about dark she returned with a beautiful plant just +beginning to bloom. We were all as happy as children; we had all +worked very hard, too. Mr. Stewart said we deserved no sympathy +because we cleaned a perfectly clean house; but, anyway, we felt much +better for having gone over it. + +The "chist" was finished early next morning. It would have looked +better, perhaps, if it had had a little paint, but as we had no paint +and were short of time, we persuaded ourselves it looked beautiful +with only its clean, pretty curtain. We didn't make many changes in +the kitchen. All we did was to take down the mirror and turn it +lengthways above the mantel-shelf over the fireplace. We put the new +rocker in the bright, sunny corner, where it would be easier for dim +old eyes to see to read or sew. We set the geranium on the broad clean +sill of the window, and I think you would have agreed with us that it +was a cozy, cheerful home to come to after fifteen years of lonely +homelessness. We couldn't get the dinner question settled, so we +"dished in dirty-face"; each cooked what she thought best. Like +Samantha Ann Allen, we had "everything good and plenty of it." + +Elizabeth took a real interest and worked well. She is the _dearest_ +girl and would be a precious daughter to some mother. She has not yet +told us anything about herself. All we know is, she taught school +somewhere in the East. She was a little surprised at the way we took +possession of a stranger's home, but she enjoyed it as much as we. "It +is so nice to be doing something for some one again, something real +homey and family-like," she remarked as she laid the table for dinner. + +We had dinner almost ready when we heard the wheels crossing the mossy +log bridge. We raced to let down the bars. Beside Daniel sat a dear +dumpy little woman, her head very much bundled up with a lot of old +black veils. Daniel drove through the corral, into the yard, and +right up to the door. He helped her out _so_ gently. She kept +admonishing him, "Careful, Danyul, careful." He handed out her crutch +and helped her into the kitchen, where she sank, panting, into the +rocker. "It is my leg," she explained; "it has been that way ever +since Danyul was a baby." Then she pleaded, "Careful, careful," to +Elizabeth, who was tenderly unwrapping her. "I wouldn't have anything +happen to this brown alapacky for anything; it is my very best, and +I've had it ever since before I went to the pore farm; but I wanted to +look nice for Danyul, comin' to his home for the first time an' all." + +We had the happiest dinner party I ever remember. It would be +powerfully hard for me to say which was happier, "Danyul" or his +mother. They just beamed upon each other. She was proud of her boy and +his pleasant home. "Danyul says he's got a little red heifer for me +and he's got ten cows of his own. Now ain't that fine? It is a pity we +can't have a few apple trees,--a little orchard. We'd live like +kings, we would that." We explained to her how we got our fruit by +parcel post, and Danyul said he would order his winter supply of +apples at once. + +As soon as dinner was over, Danyul had to mend a fence so as to keep +his cattle in their own pasture. Mr. Stewart went to help and we women +were left alone. We improved the time well. Mrs. Holt would not lie +down and rest, as we tried to persuade her to, but hobbled about, +admiring everything. She was delighted with the big, clean cellar +and its orderly bins, in which Danyul was beginning to store his +vegetables. She was as pleased as a child with her room, and almost +wept when we told her which were "welcoming presents" from us. She was +particularly delighted with her red flower, and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +will be happy for days remembering it was she who gave it. I shall be +happy longer than that remembering how tickled she was with her +bonnets. + +She wanted to wipe the dishes, so she and I did up the dishes while +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth put some finishing stitches in on +their aprons. She sat on the highest seat we could find, and as she +deftly handled the dishes she told us this:-- + +"I should think you would wonder why Danyul ain't got me out of the +porehouse before now. I've been there more 'n ten years, but Danyul +didn't know it till a month ago. Charlotte Nash wrote him. Neither +Danyul nor me are any master-hand at writin', and then I didn't want +him to know anyhow. When Danyul got into trouble, I signed over the +little farm his pa left us, to pay the lawyer person to defend him. +Danyul had enough trouble, so he went to the penitentiary without +finding out I was homeless. I should think you would be put out to +know Danyul has been to the pen, but he has. He always said to me that +he never done what he was accused of, so I am not going to tell you +what it was. Danyul was always a good boy, honest and good to me and +a hard worker. I ain't got no call to doubt him when he says he's +innocent. + +"Well, I fought his case the best I could, but he got ten years. Then +the lawyer person claimed the home an' all, so I went out to work, but +bein' crippled I found it hard. When Danyul had been gone four years I +had saved enough to buy my brown alapacky and go to see him. He looked +pale and sad,--afraid even to speak to his own mother. I went back to +work as broke up as Danyul, and that winter I come down with such a +long spell of sickness that they sent me to the pore farm. I always +wrote to Danyul on his birthday and I couldn't bear to let him know +where I was. + +"Soon's his time was out, he come here; he couldn't bear the scorn +that he'd get at home, so he come out to this big, free West, and took +the chance it offers. Once he wrote and asked me if I would like to +live West. He said if I did, after he got a start I must sell out and +come to him. Bless his heart, all that time I was going to my meals +just when I was told to and eatin' just what I was helped to, going to +bed and getting up at some one else's word! Oh, it was bitter, but I +didn't want Danyul to taste it; so, when I didn't come, he thought I +didn't want to give up the old home, and didn't say no more about it. +Charlotte was on the pore farm too, until her cousin died and she got +left a home and enough to live on. Sometimes she would come out to the +farm and take me back with her for a little visit. She was good that +way. I never would tell her about Danyul; but this summer I was +helpin' her dry apples and somehow she jist coaxed the secret out. She +wrote to Danyul, and he wrote to me, and here I am. Danyul and me are +so happy that we are goin' to send a ticket back to the farm for +Maggie Harper. She ain't got no home and will be glad to help me and +get a rale home." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Elizabeth debated what more was needed to make +the kitchen a bit more homey. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said a red cushion +for the rocker, and Elizabeth said a white cat to lie on the hearth. +Mrs. Holt said, "Yes, I _do_ need 'em both,--only it must be an old +stray tabby cat. This house is going to be the shelter of the +homeless." + +Well, I can't tell you any more about the Holts because we left next +morning. Danyul came across the bridge to bid us good-bye. He said he +could never thank us enough, but it is we who should be and are +thankful. We got a little glow of happiness from their great blaze. We +are all so glad to know that everything is secure and bright for the +Holts in the future. + +That stop is the cause of my missing two letters to you, but this +letter is as long as half a dozen letters should be. You know I never +could get along with few words. I'll try to do better next time. But I +can't imagine how I shall get the letters mailed. We are miles and +miles and miles away in the mountains; it is two days' ride to a +post-office, so maybe I will not get letters to you as often as I +planned. + + Sincerely yours, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +VI + +ELIZABETH'S ROMANCE + + + CAMP CLOUDCREST, + September 12, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +I find I can't write to you as often as I at first intended; but I've +a chance to-day, so I will not let it pass unused. We are in the last +camp, right on the hunting ground, in the "midst of the fray." We have +said good-bye to dear Elizabeth, and I must tell you about her because +she really comes first. + +To begin with, the morning we left the Holts, Elizabeth suggested that +we three women ride in the buckboard, so I seated myself on a roll of +bedding in the back part. At first none of us talked; we just absorbed +the wonderful green-gold beauty of the morning. The sky was clear +blue, with a few fleecy clouds drifting lazily past. The mountains on +one side were crested; great crags and piles of rock crowned them as +far as we could see; timber grew only about halfway up. The trunks of +the quaking aspens shone silvery in the early sunlight, and their +leaves were shimmering gold. And the stately pines kept whispering and +murmuring; it almost seemed as if they were chiding the quaking aspens +for being frivolous. On the other side of the road lay the river, +bordered by willows and grassy flats. There were many small lakes, and +the ducks and geese were noisily enjoying themselves among the rushes +and water-grasses. Beyond the river rose the forest-covered mountains, +hill upon hill. + +Elizabeth dressed with especial care that morning, and very pretty she +looked in her neat shepherd's plaid suit and natty little white canvas +hat. Very soon she said, "I hope neither of you will misunderstand me +when I tell you that if my hopes are realized I will not ride with you +much longer. I never saw such a country as the West,--it is so big +and so beautiful,--and I never saw such people. You are just like your +country; you have fed me, cared for me, and befriended me, a stranger, +and never asked me a word." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said, "Tut, tut, 'tis nothing at all we've done. +'Tis a comfort you've been, hasn't she, Mrs. Stewart?" + +I could heartily agree; and Elizabeth went on, "The way I have been +received and the way we all treated Mrs. Holt will be the greatest +help to me in becoming what I hope to become, a real Westerner. I +might have lived a long time in the West and not have understood many +things if I had not fallen into your hands. Years ago, before I was +through school, I was to have been married; but I lost my mother just +then and was left the care of my paralytic father. If I had married +then, I should have had to take father from his familiar surroundings, +because Wallace came West in the forestry service. I felt that it +wouldn't be right. Poor father couldn't speak, but his eyes told me +how grateful he was to stay. We had our little home and father had +his pension, and I was able to get a small school near us. I could +take care of father and teach also. We were very comfortably situated, +and in time became really happy. Although I seldom heard from Wallace, +his letters were well worth waiting for, and I knew he was doing well. + +"Eighteen months ago father died,--gently went to sleep. I waited six +months and then wrote to Wallace, but received no reply. I have +written him three times and have had no word. I could bear it no +longer and have come to see what has become of him. If he is dead, may +I stay on with one of you and perhaps get a school? I want to live +here always." + +"But, darlint," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, "supposin' it's married your +man is?" + +"Wallace may have changed his mind about me, but he would not marry +without telling me. If he is alive he is honorable." + +Then I asked, "Why didn't you ask about him at Pinedale or any of +these places we have passed? If he is stationed in the Bridges reserve +they would be sure to know of him at any of these little places." + +"I just didn't have the courage to. I should never have told you what +I have, only I think I owe it to you, and it was easier because of the +Holts. I am so glad we met them." + +So we drove along, talking together; we each assured the girl of our +entire willingness to have her as a member of the family. After a +while I got on to the wagon with Mr. Stewart and told him Elizabeth's +story so that he could inquire about the man. Soon we came to the +crossing on Green River. Just beyond the ford we could see the +game-warden's cabin, with the stars and stripes fluttering gayly in +the fresh morning breeze. We drove into the roaring, dashing water, +and we held our breath until we emerged on the other side. + +Mr. Sorenson is a very capable and conscientious game-warden and +a very genial gentleman. He rode down to meet us, to inspect our +license and to tell us about our privileges and our duties as good +woodsmen. He also issues licenses in case hunters have neglected to +secure them before coming. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy had refused to get a +license when we did. She said she was not going to hunt; she told us +we could give her a small piece of "ilk" and that would do; so we were +rather surprised when she purchased two licenses, one a special, which +would entitle her to a bull elk. As we were starting Mr. Stewart asked +the game-warden, "Can you tell me if Wallace White is still stationed +here?" "Oh, yes," Mr. Sorenson said, "Wallace's place is only a few +miles up the river and can be plainly seen from the road." + +We drove on. Happiness had taken a new clutch upon my heart. I looked +back, expecting to see Elizabeth all smiles, but if you will believe +me the foolish girl was sobbing as if her heart was broken. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy drew her head down upon her shoulder and was trying to +quiet her. The road along there was _very_ rough. Staying on the +wagon occupied all my attention for a while. Several miles were passed +when we came in sight of a beautiful cabin, half hidden in a grove of +pines beyond the river. Mr. Stewart said we might as well "noon" as +soon as we came to a good place, and then he would ride across and see +Mr. White. + +Just as we rounded the hill a horseman came toward us. A splendid +fellow he was, manly strength and grace showing in every line. The +road was narrow against the hillside and he had to ride quite close, +so I saw his handsome face plainly. As soon as he saw Elizabeth he +sprang from his saddle and said, "'Liz'beth, 'Liz'beth, what you doin' +here?" + +She held her hands to him and said, "Oh, just riding with friends." +Then to Mrs. O'Shaughnessy she said, "_This_ is my Wallace." + +Mr. Stewart is the queerest man: instead of letting me enjoy the +tableau, he solemnly drove on, saying he would not want any one +gawking at him if he were the happy man. Anyway, he couldn't urge +Chub fast enough to prevent my seeing and hearing what I've told you. +Besides that, I saw that Elizabeth's hat was on awry, her hair in +disorder, and her eyes red. It was disappointing after she had been so +careful to look nicely. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy came trotting along and we stopped for dinner. We +had just got the coffee boiling when the lovers came up, Elizabeth in +the saddle, "learning to ride," and he walking beside her holding her +hand. How happy they were! The rest of us were mighty near as foolish +as they. They were going to start immediately after dinner, on +horseback, for the county seat, to be married. After we had eaten, +Elizabeth selected a few things from her trunk, and Mr. Stewart and +Mr. White drove the buckboard across the river to leave the trunk in +its new home. While they were gone we helped Elizabeth to dress. All +the while Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was admonishing her to name her first +"girul" Mary Ellen; "or," she said, "if yer first girul happens to be +a b'y, it's Sheridan ye'll be callin' him, which was me name before I +was married to me man, God rest his soul." + +Dear Elizabeth, she was glad to get away, I suspect! She and her +Wallace made a fine couple as they rode away in the golden September +afternoon. I believe she is _one_ happy bride that the sun shone on, +if the omen has failed _everywhere_ else. + +Well, we felt powerfully reduced in numbers, but about three o'clock +that afternoon we came upon Mr. Struble and Mr. Haynes waiting beside +the road for us. They had come to pilot us into camp, for there would +be no road soon. + +Such a way as we came over! Such jolting and sliding! I begged to get +off and walk; but as the whole way was carpeted by strawberry vines +and there were late berries to tempt me to loiter, I had to stay on +the wagon. I had no idea a wagon could be got across such places. + +Mr. Struble drove for Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, and I could hear her +imploring all the saints to preserve us from instant death. I kept +shutting my eyes, trying not to see the terrifying places, and opening +them again to see the beauty spread everywhere, until Mr. Stewart +said, "It must make you nervous to ride over mountain roads. Don't bat +your eyes so fast and you'll see more." So then I stiffened my back +and kept my eyes open, and I _did_ see more. + +It had been decided to go as far as we could with the wagons and then +set camp; from there the hunters would ride horseback as far up as +they could and then climb. It was almost sundown when we reached camp. +All the hunters were in, and such a yowling as they set up! "Look +who's here! See who's come!" they yelled. They went to work setting up +tents and unloading wagons with a hearty good-will. + +We are camped just on the edge of the pines. Back of us rises a big +pine-clad mountain; our tents are set under some big trees, on a +small plateau, and right below us is a valley in which grass grows +knee high and little streams come from every way. Trout scurry up +stream whenever we go near. We call the valley Paradise Valley because +it is the horses' paradise. And as in the early morning we can often +see clouds rolling along the valley, we call our camp Cloudcrest. We +have a beautiful place: it is well sheltered; there is plenty of wood, +water, and feed; and, looking eastward down the valley, snow-covered, +crag-topped mountains delight the eye. + +The air is so bracing that we all feel equal to _anything_. Mr. +Struble has already killed a fine "spike" elk for camp eating. We +camped in a bunch, and we have camp stoves so that in case of rain or +snow we can stay indoors. Just now we have a huge camp fire around +which we sit in the evening, telling stories, singing, and eating nuts +of the pinon pine. Then too the whole country is filled with those +tiny little strawberries. We have to gather all day to get as much as +we can eat, but they are delicious. Yesterday we had pie made of wild +currants; there are a powerful lot of them here. There is also a +little blueberry that the men say is the Rocky Mountain huckleberry. +The grouse are feeding on them. Altogether this is one of the most +delightful places imaginable. The men are not very anxious to begin +hunting. A little delay means cooler weather for the meat. It is cool +up here, but going back across the desert it will be warm for a while +yet. Still, when they see elk every day it is a great temptation to +try a shot. + +One of the students told me Professor Glenholdt was here to get the +tip-end bone of the tail of a brontosaurus. I don't know what that is, +but if it is a fossil he won't get it, for the soil is too deep. The +students are jolly, likable fellows, but they can talk of nothing but +strata and formation. I heard one of them say he would be glad when +some one killed a bear, as he had heard they were fine eating, having +strata of fat alternating with strata of lean. Mr. Haynes is a quiet +fellow, just interested in hunting. Mr. Struble is the big man of the +party; he is tall and strong and we find him very pleasant company. +Then there is Dr. Teschall; he is a quiet fellow with an unexpected +smile. He is so reserved that I felt that he was kind of out of place +among the rest until I caught his cordial smile. He is so slight that +I don't see how he will stand the hard climbing, not to mention +carrying the heavy gun. They are using the largest caliber sporting +guns,--murderous-looking things. That is, all except Mr. Harkrudder, +the picture man. He looks to be about forty years old, but whoops and +laughs like he was about ten. + +I don't need to tell you of the "good mon," do I? He is just the kind, +quiet good mon that he has always been since I have known him. A young +lady from a neighboring camp came over and said she had called to see +our _tout ensemble_. Well, I've given you it, they, us, or we. + +We didn't need a guide, as Mr. Haynes and Mr. Struble are old-timers. +We were to have had a cook, but when we reached Pinedale, where we +were to have picked him up, he told Mr. Haynes he was "too tam seek +in de bel," so we had to come without him; but that is really no +inconvenience, since we are all very good cooks and are all willing +to help. I don't think I shall be able to tell you of any great +exploits I make with the gun. I fired one that Mr. Stewart carries, +and it almost kicked my shoulder off. I am mystified about Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's license. I know she would not shoot one of those big +guns for a dozen elk; besides that, she is very tender-hearted and +will never harm anything herself, although she likes to join our +hunts. + +I think you must be tired of this letter, so I am going to say +good-night, my friend. + + E. R. S. + + + + +VII + +THE HUNT + + + CAMP CLOUDCREST, + October 6, 1914. + + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +It seems so odd to be writing you and getting no answers. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy just now asked me what I have against you that I write +you so much. I haven't one thing. I told her I owed you more love than +I could ever pay in a lifetime, and she said writing such _long_ +letters is a mighty poor way to show it. I have been neglecting you +shamefully, I think. One of the main reasons I came on this hunt was +to take the trip for _you_, and to tell you things that you would most +enjoy. So I will spend this snowy day in writing to you. + +On the night of September 30, there was the most awful thunderstorm +I ever witnessed,--flash after flash of the most blinding lightning, +followed by deafening peals of thunder; and as it echoed from mountain +to mountain the uproar was terrifying. I have always loved a storm; +the beat of hail and rain, and the roar of wind always appeal to me; +but there was neither wind nor rain,--just flash and roar. Before the +echo died away among the hills another booming report would seem to +shiver the atmosphere and set all our tinware jangling. We are camped +so near the great pines that I will confess I was powerfully afraid. +Had the lightning struck one of the big pines there would not have +been one of us left. I could hear Mrs. O'Shaughnessy murmuring her +prayers when there was a lull. We had gone to bed, but I couldn't +remain there; so I sat on the wagon-seat with Jerrine beside me. +Something struck the guy ropes of the tent, and I was so frightened +I was too weak to cry out. I thought the big tree must have fallen. +In the lulls of the storm I could hear the men's voices, high and +excited. They, too, were up. It seemed to me that the storm lasted +for hours; but at last it moved off up the valley, the flashes grew to +be a mere glimmer, and the thunder mere rumbling. The pines began to +moan, and soon a little breeze whistled by. So we lay down again. Next +morning the horses could not be found; the storm had frightened them, +and they had tried to go home. The men had to find them, and as it +took most of the day, we had to put off our hunt. + +We were up and about next morning in the first faint gray light. While +the men fed grain to the horses and saddled them, we prepared a hasty +breakfast. We were off before it was more than light enough for us to +see the trail. + +Dawn in the mountains--how I wish I could describe it to you! If I +could only make you feel the keen, bracing air, the exhilarating +climb; if I could only paint its beauties, what a picture you should +have! Here the colors are very different from those of the desert. I +suppose the forest makes it so. The shadows are mellow, like the +colors in an old picture--greenish amber light and a blue-gray sky. +Far ahead of us we could see the red rim rock of a mountain above +timber line. The first rays of the sun turned the jagged peaks into +golden points of a crown. In Oklahoma, at that hour of the day, the +woods would be alive with song-birds, even at this season; but here +there are no song-birds, and only the snapping of twigs, as our horses +climbed the frosty trail, broke the silence. We had been cautioned not +to talk, but neither Mrs. O'Shaughnessy nor I wanted to. Afterwards, +when we compared notes, we found that we both had the same thought: we +both felt ashamed to be out to deal death to one of the Maker's +beautiful creatures, and we were planning how we might avoid it. + +The sun was well up when we reached the little park where we picketed +our horses. Then came a long, hard climb. It is hard climbing at the +best, and when there is a big gun to carry, it is _very_ hard. Then +too, we had to keep up with the men, and we didn't find that easy to +do. At last we reached the top and sat down on some boulders to rest a +few minutes before we started down to the hunting ground, which lay in +a cuplike valley far below us. + +We could hear the roar of the Gros Ventre as it tumbled grumblingly +over its rocky bed. To our right rose mile after mile of red cliffs. +As the last of the quaking asp leaves have fallen, there were no +golden groves. In their places stood silvery patches against the red +background of the cliffs. High overhead a triangle of wild geese +harrowed the blue sky. + +I was plumb out of breath, but men who are most gallant elsewhere are +absolutely heartless on a hunt. I was scarcely through panting before +we began to descend. We received instructions as to how we should move +so as to keep out of range of each other's guns; then Mr. Haynes and +myself started one way, and Mr. Struble and Mrs. O'Shaughnessy the +other. We were to meet where the valley terminated in a broad pass. We +felt sure we could get a chance at what elk there might be in the +valley. We were following fresh tracks, and a little of the hunter's +enthusiasm seized me. + +We had not followed them far when three cows and a "spike" came +running out of the pines a little ahead of us. Instantly Mr. Haynes's +gun flew to his shoulder and a deafening report jarred our ears. He +ran forward, but I stood still, fascinated by what I saw. Our side of +the valley was bounded by a rim of rock. Over the rim was a sheer wall +of rock for two hundred feet, to where the Gros Ventre was angrily +roaring below; on the other side of the stream rose the red cliffs +with their jagged crags. At the report of the gun two huge blocks of +stone almost as large as a house detached themselves and fell. At the +same instant one of the quaking asp groves began to move slowly. I +couldn't believe my eyes. I shut them a moment, but when I looked the +grove was moving faster. It slid swiftly, and I could plainly hear the +rattle of stones falling against stones, until with a muffled roar the +whole hillside fell into the stream. + +Mr. Haynes came running back. "What is the matter? Are you hurt? Why +didn't you shoot?" he asked. + +I waved my hand weakly toward where the great mound of tangled +trees and earth blocked the water. "Why," he said, "that is only a +landslide, not an earthquake. You are as white as a ghost. Come on up +here and see my fine elk." + +I sat on a log watching him dress his elk. We have found it best not +to remove the skin, but the elk have to be quartered so as to load +them on to a horse. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and Mr. Struble came out of the +woods just then. They had seen a big bunch of elk headed by a splendid +bull, but got no shot, and the elk went out of the pass. They had +heard our shot, and came across to see what luck. + +"What iver is the matter with ye?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. Mr. +Haynes told her. They had heard the noise, but had thought it thunder. +Mr. Haynes told me that if I would "chirk up" he would give me his elk +teeth. Though I don't admire them, they are considered valuable; +however, his elk was a cow, and they don't have as nice teeth as do +bulls. + +We had lunch, and the men covered the elk with pine boughs to keep the +camp robbers from pecking it full of holes. Next day the men would +come with the horses and pack it in to camp. We all felt refreshed; so +we started on the trail of those that got away. + +For a while walking was easy and we made pretty good time; then we had +a rocky hill to get over. We had to use care when we got into the +timber; there were marshy places which tried us sorely, and windfall +so thick that we could hardly get through. We were obliged to pick our +way carefully to avoid noise, and we were all together, not having +come to a place where it seemed better to separate. We had about +resolved to go to our horses when we heard a volley of shots. + +"That is somebody bunch-shooting," said Mr. Struble. "They are in +Brewster Lake Park, by the sound. That means that the elk will pass +here in a short time and we may get a shot. The elk will be here long +before the men, since the men have no horses; so let's hurry and get +placed along the only place they can get out. We'll get our limit." + +We hastily secreted ourselves along the narrow gorge through which the +elk must pass. We were all on one side, and Mr. Haynes said to me, +"Rest your gun on that rock and aim at the first rib back of the +shoulder. If you shoot haphazard you may cripple an elk and let it get +away to die in misery. So make sure when you fire." + +It didn't seem a minute before we heard the beat of their hoofs and a +queer panting noise that I can't describe. First came a beautiful +thing with his head held high; his great antlers seemed to lie half +his length on his back; his eyes were startled, and his shining black +mane seemed to bristle. I heard the report of guns, and he tumbled in +a confused heap. He tried to rise, but others coming leaped over him +and knocked him down. Some more shots, and those behind turned and +went back the way they had come. + +Mr. Haynes shouted to me, "Shoot, shoot; why _don't_ you shoot!" + +So I fired my Krag, but next I found myself picking myself up and +wondering who had struck me and for what. I was so dizzy I could +scarcely move, but I got down to where the others were excitedly +admiring the two dead elk that they said were the victims of Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's gun. She was as excited and delighted as if she had +never declared she would not kill anything. "Sure, it's many a meal +they'll make for little hungry mouths," she said. She was rubbing her +shoulder ruefully. "I don't want to fire any more big guns. I thought +old Goliar had hit me a biff with a blackthorn shilaley," she +remarked. + +Mr. Haynes turned to me and said, "You are a dandy hunter! you didn't +shoot at all until after the elk were gone, and the way you held your +gun it is a wonder it didn't knock your head off, instead of just +smashing your jaw." + +The men worked as fast as they could at the elk, and we helped as much +as we could, but it was dark before we reached camp. Supper was ready, +but I went to bed at once. They all thought it was because I was so +disappointed, but it was because I was so stiff and sore I could +hardly move, and so tired I couldn't sleep. Next morning my jaw and +neck were so swollen that I hated any one to see me, and my head ached +for two days. It has been snowing for a long time, but Clyde says he +will take me hunting when it stops. I don't want to go but reckon I +will have to, because I don't want to come so far and buy a license to +kill an elk and go back empty-handed, and partly to get a rest from +Mr. Murry's everlasting accordion. + +Mr. Murry is an old-time acquaintance of Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's. He has +a ranch down on the river somewhere. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy has not seen +him for years,--didn't know he lived up here. He had seen the +game-warden from whom she had procured her license, and so hunted up +our camp. He is an odd-looking individual, with sad eyes and a +drooping mouth which gives his face a most hopeless, reproachful +expression. His nose, however, seems to upset the original plan, for +it is long and thin and bent slightly to one side. His neck is long +and his Adam's apple seems uncertain as to where it belongs. At supper +Jerrine watched it as if fascinated until I sent her from the table +and went out to speak to her about gazing. + +"Why, mamma," she said, "I had to look; he has swallowed something +that won't go either up or down, and I'm 'fraid he'll choke." + +Although I can't brag about Mr. Murry's appearance, I can about his +taste, for he admires Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. It seems that in years gone +by he has made attempts to marry her. + +As he got up from supper the first night he was with us, he said, +"Mary Ellen, I have a real treat and surprise for you. Just wait a few +minutes, an' I'll bet you'll be happy." + +We took our accustomed places around the fire, while Mr. Murry hobbled +his cayuse and took an odd-looking bundle from his saddle. He seated +himself and took from the bundle--an accordion! He set it upon his +knee and began pulling and pushing on it. He did what Mr. Struble said +was doling a doleful tune. Every one took it good-naturedly, but he +kept doling the doleful until little by little the circle thinned. + +Our tent is as comfortable as can be. Now that it is snowing, we sit +around the stoves, and we should have fine times if Professor +Glenholdt could have a chance to talk; but we have to listen to "Run, +Nigger, Run" and "The Old Gray Hoss Come A-tearin' Out The +Wilderness." I'll sing them to you when I come to Denver. + + With much love to you, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +VIII + +THE SEVENTH MAN + + + CLOUDCREST, October 10, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +I wonder what you would do if you were here. But I reckon I had better +not anticipate, and so I will begin at the beginning. On the morning +of the eighth we held a council. The physician and the two students +had gone. All had their limit of elk except Mr. Haynes and myself. Our +licenses also entitled each of us to a deer, a mountain sheep, and a +bear. We had plenty of food, but it had snowed about a foot and I was +beginning to want to get out while the going was good. Two other +outfits had gone out. The doctor and the students hired them to haul +out their game. So we decided to stay on a week longer. + +That morning Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and I melted snow and washed the +clothes. It was delightful to have nice soft water, and we enjoyed our +work; it was almost noon before we thought to begin dinner. I suppose +you would say lunch, but with us it is dinner. None of the men had +gone out that day. + +Mr. Harkrudder was busy with his films and didn't come with the rest +when dinner was ready. When he did come, he was excited; he laid a +picture on the table and said, "Do any of you recognize this?" + +It looked like a flash-light of our camping ground. It was a little +blurry, but some of the objects were quite clear. Our tent was a white +blotch except for the outlines; the wagons showed plainly. I didn't +think much of it as a picture, so I paid scant attention. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy gave it close scrutiny; presently she said, "Oh, yis, I +see what it is. It's a puzzle picture and ye find the man. Here he is, +hidin' beyont the pine next the tent." + +"Exactly," said Harkrudder, "but I had not expected just this. I am +working out some ideas of my own in photography, and this picture is +one of the experiments I tried the night of the storm. The result +doesn't prove my experiment either way. Where were you, Stewart, +during the storm?" + +"Where should I be? I bided i' the bed," the Stewart said. + +"Well," said Harkrudder, "I know where each of the other fellows was, +and none of them was in this direction. Now who is the seventh man?" + +I looked again, and, sure enough, there was a man in a crouching +position outlined against the tent wall. We were all excited, for it +was ten minutes past one when Harkrudder was out, and we couldn't +think why any one would be prowling about our camp at that time of the +night. + +As Mr. Stewart and I had planned a long, beautiful ride, we set +out after dinner, leaving the rest yet at the table eating and +conjecturing about the "stranger within our picture." I had hoped we +would come to ground level enough for a sharp, invigorating canter, +but our way was too rough. It was a joy to be out in the great, silent +forest. The snow made riding a little venturesome because the horses +slipped a great deal, but Chub is dependable even though he is lazy. +Clyde bestrode Mr. Haynes's Old Blue. We were headed for the cascades +on Clear Creek, to see the wonderful ice-caverns that the flying spray +is forming. + +We had almost reached the cascades and were crossing a little +bowl-like valley, when an elk calf leaped out of the snow and ran a +few yards. It paused and finally came irresolutely back toward us. A +few steps farther we saw great, red splotches on the snow and the body +of a cow elk. Around it were the tracks of the faithful little calf. +It would stay by its mother until starvation or wild animals put an +end to its suffering. The cow was shot in half a dozen places, none of +them in a fatal spot; it had bled to death. "That," said Mr. Stewart +angrily, "comes o' bunch shooting. The authorities should revoke the +license of a man found guilty of bunch shooting." + +We rode on in silence, each a little saddened by what we had seen. But +this was not all. We had begun to descend the mountain side to Clear +Creek when we came upon the beaten trail of a herd of elk. We followed +it as offering perhaps the safest descent. It didn't take us far. +Around the spur of the mountain the herd had stampeded; tracks were +everywhere. Lying in the trail were a spike and an old bull with a +broken antler. Chub shied, but Old Blue doesn't scare, so Mr. Stewart +rode up quite close. Around the heads were tell-tale tracks. We didn't +dismount, but we knew that the two upper teeth or tushes were missing +and that the hated tooth-hunter was at work. The tracks in the snow +showed there had been two men. An adult elk averages five hundred +pounds of splendid meat; here before us, therefore, lay a thousand +pounds of food thrown to waste just to enable a contemptible +tooth-hunter to obtain four teeth. Tooth-hunting is against the law, +but this is a case where you must catch before hanging. + +Well, we saw the cascades, and after resting a little, we started +homeward through the heavy woods, where we were compelled to go more +slowly. We had dismounted, and were gathering some pinon cones from a +fallen tree, when, almost without a sound, a band of elk came trailing +down a little draw where a spring trickled. We watched them file +along, evidently making for lower ground on which to bed. Chub +snorted, and a large cow stopped and looked curiously in our +direction. Those behind passed leisurely around her. We knew she had +no calf, because she was light in color: cows suckling calves are of a +darker shade. A loud report seemed to rend the forest, and the beauty +dropped. The rest disappeared so suddenly that if the fine specimen +that lay before me had not been proof, it would almost have seemed a +dream. I had shot the cow elk my license called for. + +We took off the head and removed the entrails, then covered our game +with pine boughs, to which we tied a red bandanna so as to make it +easy to find next day, when the men would come back with a saw to +divide it down the back and pack it in. There is an imposing row of +game hanging in the pines back of our tent. Supper was ready when we +got in. Mr. Haynes had been out also and was very joyful; he got his +elk this afternoon. We can start home day after to-morrow. It will +take the men all to-morrow to get in the game. + +I shall be glad to start. I am getting homesick, and I have not had a +letter or even a card since I have been here. We are hungry for war +news, and besides, it is snowing again. Our clothes didn't get dry +either; they are frozen to the bush we hung them on. Perhaps they will +be snowed under by morning. I can't complain, though, for it is warm +and pleasant in our tent. The little camp-stove is glowing. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy is showing Jerrine how to make pigs of potatoes. Calvin +and Robert are asleep. The men have all gone to the bachelors' tent to +form their plans, all save Mr. Murry, who is "serenading" Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy. He is playing "Nelly Gray," and somehow I don't want to +laugh at him as I usually do; I can only feel sorry for him. + +I can hardly write because my heart is yearning for my little Junior +boy at home on the ranch with his grandmother. Dear little Mother +Stewart, I feel very tender toward her. Junior is the pride of her +heart. She would not allow us to bring him on this trip, so she is at +the ranch taking care of my brown-eyed boy. Every one is so good, so +kind, and I can do so little to repay. It makes me feel very unworthy. +You'll think I have the blues, but I haven't. I just feel humble and +chastened. When Mr. Murry pauses I can hear the soft spat, spat of the +falling snow on the tent. I will be powerfully glad when we set our +faces homeward. + +Good-night, dear friend. Angels guard you. + + ELINORE STEWART. + + + + +IX + +AN INDIAN CAMP + + + CLOUDCREST, October 13, 1914. + +DEAR, DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +This is the very last letter you will receive dated from this camp. We +are leaving a few days earlier than we intended and I am pretty badly +on the fence. I want to laugh, and really I can hardly keep back the +tears. We are leaving sooner than we meant, for rather a good reason. +We haven't one bite to eat except elk meat. + +After the men had brought into camp the elk we killed the other +afternoon, they began to plan a sheep hunt. As sheep do not stay in +the woods, the men had to go miles away and above timber line. They +decided to take a pack horse and stay all night. I didn't want Mr. +Stewart to go because the climbing is very dangerous. No accidents +have happened this year, but last season a man fell from the crags +and was killed; so I tried to keep the "good mon" at home. But he +would not be persuaded. The love of chase has entered his blood, and +it looks to me as if it had chased reason plumb out of his head. I +know exactly how Samantha felt when Josiah _would_ go to the "pleasure +exertion." The bald spot on the Stewart's head doesn't seem to remind +him of years gone by; he is as joyous as a boy. + +It was finally decided to take Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and the children and +myself to a neighboring camp about two miles away, as we didn't like +to risk being frightened by a possible intruder. Sorenson, the +game-warden, was in camp to inspect our game on the 12th, and he told +us he was on the trail of tooth-hunters and had routed them out on the +night of the storm; but what they could have been doing in our camp +was as much a mystery to him as to us. + +Well, when we were ready to go, Mr. Murry and the Stewart escorted +us. It was a cloudy afternoon and often great flakes of snow fell +gently, softly. The snow was already about eighteen inches deep, and +it made sheep hunting slippery and dangerous work. On our way we came +upon an Indian camp. They were all huddled about a tiny fire; +scattered about were their wikiups made of sticks and pine boughs. The +Indians were sullen and angry. The game-warden had ordered them back +to Fort Washakie, where they belonged. Their squaws had jerked their +elk. You may not know what jerked means, so I will explain: it means +dried, cured. They had all they were allowed, but for some reason they +didn't want to go. Sorenson suspects them of being in with the +tooth-hunters and he is narrowing the circle. + +At the camp where we were to stay, we found Mrs. Kavanaugh laid up +with a sore throat, but she made us welcome. It would be a mighty +funny camper who wouldn't. As soon as the men from the Kavanaugh camp +heard our men's plans, they were eager to go along. So it ended in us +three women being left alone. We said we were not afraid and we tried +not to feel so, but after dark we all felt a little timorous. Mrs. +Kavanaugh was afraid of the Indians, but I was afraid they would bring +Clyde back dead from a fall. We were camped in an old cabin built by +the ranger. The Kavanaughs were short of groceries. We cooked our big +elk steaks on sticks before an open fire, and we roasted potatoes in +the ashes. When our fear wore away, we had a fine time. After a while +we lay down on fragrant beds of pine. + +We awoke late. The fire was dead upon the hearth and outside the snow +was piling up. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy made a rousing fire and managed to +jolly us until we had a really happy breakfast hour. About three in +the afternoon all the men came trooping in, cold, wet, and hungry. +After filling them with venison, hot potatoes, and coffee, we started +to our own camp. The men were rather depressed because they had come +back empty-handed. The Indians were gone and the snow lay thick over +the place where their fire had been; they had left in the night. + +When we came to camp, Mr. Struble started to build a fire; but no +matches were to be had. Next, the men went to feed grain to their +tired horses, but the oats were gone. Mr. Murry sought in vain for his +beloved accordion. Mr. Harkrudder was furious when he found his +grinding machine was gone. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy made a dash for the +grub-box. It was empty. We were dumbfounded. Each of us kept searching +and researching and knowing all the while we would find nothing. Mr. +Struble is a most cheerful individual, and, as Mrs. O'Shaughnessy +says, "is a mighty good fellow even if he _is_ Dutch." "The Indians +have stolen us out," he said, "but after all they have left us our +tents and harness, all our meat, and the road home; so what matter if +we _are_ a little inconvenienced as to grub? Haynes may cry for sugar, +but that won't hurt the rest any. I'll saddle and ride over to +Scotty's and get enough to last us out." + +We knew the Kavanaughs could not help us any, but we grew cheerful in +anticipating help from Scotty, who was from Green River and was camped +a few miles away. We wanted Mr. Struble to wait until morning, but he +said no, it would make breakfast late; so he rode off in the dark. At +two o'clock this morning he came in almost frozen, with two small cans +of milk and two yeast cakes. As soon as it was light enough to see, +the men were at work loading the game and breaking camp. As they are +ready now to take down this tent, I will have to finish this letter +somewhere else. + + + + +X + +THE TOOTH-HUNTERS + + + AT SORENSON'S CABIN + ON GREEN RIVER. + +Well, we're here, warmed and fed and in much better trim bodily and +mentally. We had mishap after mishap coming. First the Hutton horse, +being a bronco, had to act up when he was hitched up. We had almost +more game than we could haul, but at last we got started, after the +bronco had reared and pitched as much as he wanted to. There are a +great many springs,--one every few feet in these mountains,--and the +snow hid the pitfalls and made the ground soft, so that the wheels cut +in and pulling was hard. Then, too, our horses had had nothing to eat +for two days, the snow being so deep they couldn't get at the grass, +hobbled as they were. + +We had got perhaps a mile from camp when the leading wagon, with four +horses driven by Mr. Haynes, suddenly stopped. The wheels had sunk +into the soft banks of a small, ditch-like spring branch. Mr. Stewart +had to stay on our wagon to hold the bronco, but all the rest, even +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, gathered around and tried to help. They hitched on +a snap team, but not a trace tightened. They didn't want to unload the +game in the snow. The men lifted and pried on the wheels. Still the +horses wouldn't budge. + +Mr. Haynes is no disciple of Job, but he tried manfully to restrain +himself. Turning to Glenholdt, who was offering advice, he said, "You +get out. I know what the trouble is: these horses used to belong to a +freighter and are used to being cussed. It's the greatest nuisance in +the world for a man to go out where there's a bunch of women. If these +women weren't along I'd make these horses get out of there." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said, "Don't lay your poor driving to the women. If +you drive by cussin', then _cuss_. We will stop up our ears." + +She threw her apron over her head. I held my fingers in Jerrine's +ears, and she stopped my ears, else I might be able to tell you what +he said. It was something violent, I know. I could tell by the +expression of his face. He had only been doing it a second when those +horses walked right out with the wagon as nicely as you please. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy said to Mr. Haynes, "It's a poor cusser you are. Sure, +it's no wonder you hesitated to begin. If Danny O'Shaughnessy couldn't +have sworn better, I'd have had to hilp him." + +We got along pretty well after that. Mr. Haynes kept some distance +ahead; but occasionally a bit of "cussin'" came back to us and we knew +he was using freighter tactics. + +The game-warden lives in a tiny little cabin. The door is so low that +I had to stoop to get in. It was quite dark when we got here last +night, but Mrs. Sorenson acted as if she was _glad_ to see us. I +didn't think we could all get in. A row of bunks is built along one +side of the cabin. A long tarpaulin covers the bed, and we all got +upon this and sat while our hostess prepared our supper. If one of us +had stirred we would have been in her way; so there we sat as thick as +thieves. When supper was ready six got off their perch and ate; when +they were through, six more were made happy. + +Mr. Sorenson had caught the tooth-hunters. On the wall hung their +deadly guns, with silencers on them to muffle the report. He showed us +the teeth he had found in their possession. The warden and his deputy +had searched the men and their effects and found no teeth. He had no +evidence against them except their unlawful guns, but he knew he had +the right men. At last he found their contract to furnish two hundred +pair of teeth. It is a trick of such hunters to thrust a knife into +the meat of the game they have, and so to make pockets in which they +hide the teeth; but these fellows had no such pockets. They jeered at +the warden and threatened to kill him, but he kept searching, and +presently found the teeth in a pail of lard. He told us all about it +as we sat, an eager crowd, on his bed. A warden takes his life in his +hands when he goes after such fellows, but Sorenson is not afraid to +do it. + +The cabin walls are covered with pen-and-ink drawings, the work of the +warden's gifted children,--Vina, the pretty eighteen-year-old +daughter, and Laurence, the sixteen-year-old son. They never had a +lesson in drawing in their lives, but their pictures portray Western +life exactly. + +The snow is not so deep here as it was at camp, but it is too deep for +the horses to get grass. The men were able to get a little grain from +the warden; so we will pull out in the morning and try to make it to +where we can get groceries. We are quite close to where Elizabeth +lives, but we should have to cross the river, and it was dark before +we passed her home. I should like to see her but won't get a chance +to. Mrs. Sorenson says she is very happy. In all this round of +exposure the kiddies are as well as can be. Cold, camping, and elk +meat agree with them. We are in a tent for the night, and it is so +cold the ink is freezing, but the kiddies are snuggled under their +blankets as warm as toast. We are to start early in the morning. +Good-night, dear friend. I am glad I can take this trip _for_ you. +You'd freeze. + + ELINORE STEWART. + + + + +XI + +BUDDY AND BABY GIRL + + + IN CAMP, October 16, 1914. + +DEAR MRS. CONEY,-- + +The day we left the game-warden's was damp and lowering. It didn't +seem it could have one good thing to its credit, but there were +several things to be thankful for. One of them was that you were safe +at home in your warm, dry apartment. We had hardly passed the great +Block buttes when the biggest, wettest flakes of snow began to pelt +into our faces. I really like a storm, and the kiddies would have +enjoyed the snow; but we had to keep the wagon-sheet tied down to keep +the bedding dry, and the kiddies get sick under cover. All the +pleasure I might have had was taken away by the fact that we were +making a forced drive. We _had_ to go. The game-warden had no more +than enough food for his family, and no horse feed. Also, the snow +was almost as deep there as it had been higher up, so the horses could +not graze. + +We made it to Cora that day. Here at last was plenty of hay and grain; +we restocked our mess-boxes and felt better toward the world. Next day +we came on here to Newfork, where we are resting our teams before we +start across the desert, which begins just across the creek we are +camped on. + +We have added two to our party. I know you will be interested to know +how it happened, and I can picture the astonishment of our neighbors +when we reach home, for our newcomers are to be members of Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy's family. We had all been sorry we could not visit +Elizabeth or "Danyul" and his mother. We felt almost as if we were +sneaking past them, but we consoled ourselves with promises to see the +Burneys and Grandma Mortimer. Yesterday the children and I were riding +with Mrs. O'Shaughnessy in the buckboard. We were trotting merrily +along the lane that leads to Newfork, thankful in our hearts to be out +of the snow,--for there is no snow here. Just ahead of us two little +boys were riding along on their ponies. There was a wire fence on both +sides of the lane, and almost at the end of the lane an old cow had +her head between the wires and was nibbling the tall dead grass. The +larger of the two boys said, "That's old Pendry's cow, and she shan't +eat a blade of grass off Dad's meadow." + +He rode up to the cow and began beating her with his quirt. That +frightened the cow, and as she jerked her head up, the top wire caught +her across the top of her neck; she jerked and lunged to free herself, +and was cruelly cut by the barbs on the wire. Then he began beating +his pony. + +The small boy said, "You're a coward an' a fool, Billy Polk. The cow +wasn't hurtin' nothin', an' you're just tryin' to show off, beatin' +that pony." + +Said the other boy, "Shut up, you beggar, or I'll beat you; an' I'll +take them breeches you got on off you, an' you can go without +any--they're mine. My ma give 'em to you." + +The little fellow's face was scarlet--as much of it as we could see +for the freckles--and his eyes were blazing as he replied, "You ain't +man enough. I dare you to strike me or to tech my clothes." + +Both boys were riding bareback. The small boy slid off his pony's +back; the other rode up to him and raised his quirt, but the little +one seized him by the leg, and in a jiffy they were in the road +fighting like cats. I asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy to drive on, but she +said, "If you are in a hurry you can try walkin'; I'm goin' to referee +this scrap." + +It looked for a minute as if the small boy would get a severe beating, +but by some trick he hurled the other headlong into the green, slimy +water that edged the road; then, seizing the quirt and the opportunity +at the same time, he belabored Billy without mercy as that individual +climbed up the slippery embankment, blubbering and whipped. Still +sobbing, he climbed upon his patient pony, which stood waiting, and +galloped off down the lane. The other pony followed and the little +conqueror was left afoot. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was beaming with delight. "Sure, 'twas a fine +fight, a sight worth coming all this way to see. Ah! but you're the +b'y. 'Tis a dollar I'd be givin' ye, only me purse is in me +stockin'--" + +"Oh," the boy said quickly, "don't let that stop you. I'll look off +another way." + +I don't know if she would have given him the money, for just then some +men came into the lane with some cattle and we had to start. The boy +got up on the back end of the buckboard and we drove on. We could hear +our wagons rumbling along and knew they would soon catch up. + +"Where is your home, b'y?" asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +"Oh, just wherever Aunt Hettie has work," he said. "She is at Mr. +Tom's now, so I'm there, too,--me and Baby Girl." + +"Where are your folks?" Mrs. O'Shaughnessy went on. + +"Ma's dead, an pa's gone to Alasky. I don't know where my brothers +are. Baby Girl an' me are with Aunt Het, an' that's all there are of +us." He grinned cheerfully in spite of the fact that one eye was fast +closing and he bore numerous bumps and scratches on his face and head. + +Just then one of the men with the cattle galloped up and shouted, +"Hello!" It was Mr. Burney! "Where'd you get that kid? I guess I'll +have to get the sheriff after you for kidnapping Bud. And what have +you been doing to him, anyway?" + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy entered delightedly into a recital of the "mixup," +and it turned out that Mr. Tom and Mr. Burney were one. It was like +meeting an old friend; he seemed as pleased as we and insisted on our +going up to his ranch; he said "the missus" would feel slighted if we +passed her by. So we turned into another lane, and presently drew up +before the ranch house. "The missus" came dancing out to meet us, and +right welcome she made us feel. Mr. Burney went back to bring the +rest, but they were already setting up the tents and had supper almost +ready. However, we stayed and had supper with the Burneys. + +They are powerfully happy and talked eagerly of themselves and their +prospects. "It's just grand to have a home of your own and some one to +do for. I just _love_ to mend for Tommy, but I always hated to mend +before," said the missus. + +"You bet," Mr. Burney answered, "it is sure fine to know there's +somebody at home with a pretty pink dress on, waitin' for a fellow +when he comes in from a long day in the saddle." + +And so they kept up their thoughtless chatter; but every word was as a +stab to poor Aunt Hettie. She had Baby Girl on her lap and was giving +the children their supper, but I noticed that she ate nothing. It was +easy to see that she was not strong. Baby Girl is four years old and +is the fattest little thing. She has very dark blue eyes with long, +black lashes, and the shortest, most turned-up little nose. She is so +plump and rosy that even the faded old blue denim dress could not hide +her loveliness. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy could not keep her eyes off the children. "What is +the little girl's name?" she asked. + +"Caroline Agnes Lucia Lavina Ida Eunice," was the astonishing reply. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy gasped. "My _goodness_," she exclaimed; "is that +_all_?" + +"Oh, no," Aunt Hettie went on placidly; "you see, her mother couldn't +call her all the names, so she just used the first letters. They spell +Callie; so that is what she called her. But I don't like the name. I +call her Baby Girl." + +I asked her how she ever came to name her that way, and she said, "My +sister wanted a girl, but there were six boys before this little one +came. Each time she hoped it would be a girl, and accordingly selected +a name for a girl. So there were six names saved up, and as there +wasn't much else to give her, my sister gave them _all_ to the baby." + +After supper the Burneys rode down to camp with us. We had the same +camping ground that we had when we came up. The cabin across the +creek, where we met Grandma Mortimer, is silent and deserted; the +young couple have moved away with their baby. + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy kept talking about the fight, and Mr. Burney gave +us the history of the children. "Their mother," he began, "has been +dead about eighteen months. She really died with a broken heart. Baby +Girl was only a few weeks old when the father went to Alaska, and I +guess he's dead. He was to 'a' been back in three years, and no one +has ever heard a word from him. His name was Bolton; he was a good +fellow, only he went bughouse over the gold fields and just fretted +till he got away--sold everything for a grub stake--left his wife and +seven kids almost homeless. But they managed some way till the mother +died. With her last breath she asked that the two youngest be kept +together; she knew the oldest ones would have to be separated. She +never did give up looking for Bolton and she wanted him to have the +babies. + +"Her sister Hettie has worked around here for years; her and Rob +Langley have been going to marry ever since I can remember, but always +there has something cropped up. And now that Hettie has got to take +care of the kids I guess they won't never marry; she won't burden him +with them. It is hard for her to support them, too. Work is scarce, +and she can't get it, lots of times, because of the kids." + +The Burneys soon went home and the rest of us went to bed,--all except +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, who was so cranky and snappy that we left her by +the fire. It seemed hours after when I awoke. She was still sitting by +the fire; she was absently marking in the ashes with a stick. I +happened to be the first one up next morning and as I stirred up the +fire I saw "Baby" written in the ashes. We had breakfasted and the men +had gone their ways when Mrs. O'Shaughnessy said to me,-- + +"It is a blessed old soul Mrs. Mortimer is. Do you mind any good +lesson that she taught us in the cabin beyont?" I did not remember. +"She said, 'The pangs of motherhood make us mothers not only of our +own, but of every child that needs mothering,--especially if our own +little children need us no longer. Fill their little places with ones +who do need us.' Them's her very words, and it's sweet truth it is. +Both my Katie and Sheridan have been grown and gone these many years +and my heart has ached for childher, and there's none but Cora Belle. +I am goin' to get them childher this day. What do you think about it?" + +I thought so well of it that in about two minutes we were harnessing +the horses and were off to lay the plan before Hettie in +record-breaking time. + +Poor Hettie: she wept quietly while the advantages of the scheme were +being pointed out. She said, "I love the children, dearly, but I am +not sure I can always feed and clothe them; that has worried me a lot. +I am almost sure Bolton is dead. I'll miss the little things, but I am +glad to know they are well provided for. You can take them." + +"Now," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, "you go on an' marry your man if he is +a decent sort. Do it right away before something else happens. It is +an illigant wedding present I'll be sendin' you. You must come to see +the childher often. What's the b'y's name?" + +"We never did name him; you see we had kind of run out of boys' names. +We just called him Buddy." + +"I can find a name for him," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. "Is there a +Joseph in the family?" Hettie said no. "Well, then, he is named +Joseph Bolton O'Shaughnessy, and I'll have them both baptized as soon +as we get to Green River." + +So in the morning we start with two new members. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is +very happy. I am so glad myself that I can hardly express myself. We +are _all_ happy except Mr. Murry; he has at last given up hopes, and +gone. Mr. Haynes growls a little about having to travel along with a +rolling nursery, but he is just bluffing. I am longing to see Junior. +We have not heard one word since we left them, and I am so homesick +for mother and my boy. And _you_, best of friends, when shall I see +your beloved face? To-morrow night we shall camp at Ten Trees and we +shall be one day nearer home. + + With much love, + ELINORE RUPERT STEWART. + + + + +XII + +A STAMPEDE + + + IN CAMP ON THE DESERT, + October 19. + +MY DEAR, DEAR FRIEND,-- + +It is with a chastened, humble heart that I begin this letter; I have +stood face to face with tragedy and romance, and to me one is as +touching as the other, but you will know better when I tell you what I +mean. We _all_ bustled about to get started from Newfork. Now that we +had started, all were homesick. Just ahead of us was a drove of two +thousand steers being driven to the railroad to be shipped. I advise +you to keep ahead of such drives when you take such a trip, because +the trampling of so many feet makes a road almost impassable. What had +been snow in the mountains had been rain on the desert, and we found +the going decidedly bad. A rise of a hill would give us, now and +then, a glimpse of a slow-moving, dark-colored mass of heaving forms, +and the desert breezes brought to our ears the mournful lowing of the +poor creatures. Sometimes, too, we could hear a snatch of the cowboys' +songs. It was all very beautiful and I would have enjoyed it hugely +except that my desire to be home far outran the wagon and I felt like +a prisoner with clogs. + +We nooned at the cabin of Timothy Hobbs, but no one was at home; he at +last had gone "back East" for Jennie. About mid-afternoon the boss of +the cow outfit came up on a splendid horse. He was a pleasant fellow +and he made a handsome picture, with his big hat, his great chaps and +his jangling spurs, as he rode along beside our wagons, talking. + +He told us that a crazy duffer had gone about over the desert for +years digging wells, but at last he struck water. A few miles ahead +was a well flowing like an artesian well. There would be plenty of +water for every one, even the cattle. Next morning we could start +ahead of the herds and so the roads would be a little better. + +It was quite early when we made camp in the same long draw where we +saw Olaf. There was a great change. Where had been dry, burning sand +was now a clear little stream that formed shallow pools where the sand +had blown away, so that harder soil could form a bottom less greedy +than the sand. Off to our left the uneasy herd was being held in a +wide, flat valley. They were grazing on the dry, sparse herbage of the +desert. Quite near the well the mess-wagon had stopped and the cook +was already preparing supper. Beyond, a few yards away, a freighter's +long outfit was stopped in the road. + +Did you ever see the kind of freight outfit that is used to bring the +great loads across the desert? Then I'll tell you about the one we +camped near. Freight wagons are not made precisely like others; they +are very much larger and stronger. Several of these are coupled +together; then as many teams as is necessary are hitched on--making a +long, unbroken string of wagons. The horses are arranged in the same +manner as the wagons. Great chains are used to pull the wagons, and +when a camp is made the whole affair is stopped in the middle of the +road and the harness is dropped right where the horse that bore it +stood. Many freighters have what they call a coaster hitched to the +last wagon. The coaster is almost like other wagons, but it is a home +on wheels; it is built and furnished as sheep wagons are. This +freighter had one, and as we drove past I was surprised to see the +form of a woman and a small boy. We camped quite near them. + +For an hour we were very busy preparing supper and arranging for the +night. As we sat at supper I thought I had never known so quiet and +peaceful an hour. The sun hung like a great, red ball in the hazy +west. Purple shadows were already gathering. A gentle wind rippled +past across the dun sands and through the gray-green sage. + +The chain parts of the hobbles and halters made a clinking sound as +the horses fed about. Presently we heard a rumbling just like distant +thunder. The cowboys sprang into their saddles; we heard a shot, and +then we knew the terrible truth,--the steers had stampeded. For me, +the next few minutes were an eternity of frightful confusion. Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy and I found ourselves with the children upon our largest +wagon; that was absolutely all the protection to be had. It would have +gone down like a house of cards if that heaving sea of destruction had +turned our way. I was scared witless. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy knelt among +the children praying with white lips. I stood up watching the terrible +scene. The men hastily set the horses free. There was no time to mount +them and ride to safety with so many little children, and as there was +nothing to tie them to but the wagons; we _had_ to let them go so as +to have the wagons left for shelter. _This_ is why cowboys are such +well-loved figures of romance and in mentioning them romance is fact. + +"Greater love hath _no_ man than this: that he lay down his life +for his brother." They knew nothing about us only that we were +defenseless. They rode boldly on their stanch little horses flanking +the frenzied steers, shooting a leader here and there as they got a +chance. If an animal stumbled it went down to its death, for hundreds +of pounding hoofs would trample it to pulp. So it would have been with +the boys if their horses had stepped into a badger hole or anything of +the kind had happened. So the tide was turned, or the steers kept of +themselves, I don't know which, on up the valley instead of coming up +our draw. The danger was past. + +Presently the cowboys came straggling back. Mrs. O'Shaughnessy ran to +meet them. So when two on one horse came with a third riding close +beside, helping to hold an injured man on, we knew some one was hurt. +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy was, as usual, ready and able to help. + +But the freighter's daughter was as quick and had a mattress ready +beside the coaster by the time the cowboys came up with the wounded +man. Gently the men helped their comrade to the mattress and gently +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and the girl began their work. I quieted the +children and put them to bed. The men were busy rounding up the +horses. The cowboys kept talking together in low tones and coming and +going in twos and threes. They acted so queerly that I wondered if +some one else was not hurt. I asked the boss if any more of his men +were hurt. He said no, none of _his_ men were. I knew none of our men +or the freighter were harmed, so I dismissed fear and went to Mrs. +O'Shaughnessy. + +"Poor boy," she said, "he has a broken thigh and he's hurt inside. His +belly is knocked into a cocked-hat. We will pull him through. A man +has already gone back to Newfork to get an automobile. They will take +him to Rock Springs to the hospital in the morning." + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy and the girl were doing all that could be done; +they sent me back to care for the children. To keep warm I crawled +under the blankets, but not to sleep. It didn't seem to me that I +could _ever_ sleep again. I could hear the men talking in subdued +tones. The boss was dispatching men to different places. Presently I +saw some men take a lantern and move off toward the valley. I could +see the light twinkling in and out among the sage-brush. They stopped. +I could see forms pass before the light. I wondered what could be the +matter. The horses were all safe; even Boy, Mr. Haynes's dog, was +safe, shivering and whining on his master's blankets. I could plainly +hear the hiccoughs of the wounded man: the click-cluck, click-cluck, +kept on with maddening persistence, but at last his nurses forced +enough hot water down him to cause vomiting. The blood-clots came and +the poor fellow fell asleep. A lantern was hung upon the wagon and the +two women went into the coaster to make some coffee. + +It was three o'clock in the morning when the men of our outfit came +back. They put on their heavy coats and were seeing to their horses. I +asked Clyde what was the matter. + +"Hush," he said; "lie still. It is Olaf." + +"But I want to help," I said. + +"You can't help. It's--all over," he replied as he started again to +where the lantern was gleaming like a star fallen among the sage. + +I tucked the children in a little more snugly, then went over to the +coaster. + +"Won't you come to bed and rest?" I asked Mrs. O'Shaughnessy. + +"No, I'll not. Are me children covered and warm?" + +"Yes," I answered. + +"What are them fellys pow-wowing about down in the sage?" + +"Olaf is dead," I said. + +"Who says God is not merciful? Now all the poor felly's troubles are +done with. 'Twas him that caused the stampede, mayhap. God send him +peace. I am glad. He will never be hungry nor cold any more." + +"Yes," said the girl; speaking slowly. "I am glad, too. He almost +lived in this draw. We saw him every trip and he _did_ suffer. Dad +left a little for him to eat and whatever he could to wear every trip. +The sheep-herders helped him, too. But he suffered. All the home he +had was an old, thrown-away sheep wagon down beyond the last ridge +toward the valley. I've seen him every two weeks for ten years. It's a +wonder he has not been killed before." + +"I wonder," said Mrs. O'Shaughnessy, "if he has any family. Where will +they bury him?" + +"He has no people. If they will listen to Dad, they will lay him here +on the desert. He would want it so." + +After breakfast Mrs. O'Shaughnessy lay down for a little rest. When +the wounded man awoke the girl gave him a little coffee. + +"You're awful good to me," he said. "I'd like to have you around all +the time." + +The girl smiled gravely. "Ain't you got nobody to take care of you?" + +"No. What is your name?" + +"Amy Winters. Now you must hush. Talkin' might make you worse." + +"I'm not so tur'ble bad off. Where do you live?" + +"In the coaster, somewhere on the road between Pinedale and Rock +Springs. Dad is a freighter." + +"Huh! Do you like to live that way?" + +"No; I want a house and a garden awful bad, but Dad can't do nothin' +but freight and we've got Jessie to raise. We ain't got no ma." + +"Do women _have_ to change their names when they marry?" + +"I don't know. Reckon they do, though. Why?" + +"'Cause my name is Tod Winters. I know where there is a dandy little +place up on the Gros Ventre where a cabin would look mighty good to me +if there was some one to keep it for me--" + +"Oh, say," she interrupted, "that is a awful pretty handkerchief +you've got around your neck." + +Just then the automobile came up frightening our horses. I heard no +more, but the "awful pretty handkerchief" was missing when the hero +left for the hospital. They used some lumber from a load the freighter +had and walled up a grave for Olaf. They had no tools but axes and a +shovel we had along. By noon Olaf was buried. Glenholdt set a slab of +sandstone at the head. With his knife he had dug out these +words--"Olaf. The friend of horses." + +We camped last night at Ten Trees. To-night we are at Eden Valley. The +mystery of Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's sudden change about the license is +explained. She unloaded an elk at the Sanders cabin. "'Twas two I +aimed to bring you, but me own family has increased by twins whilst +I've been gone, so one ilk will have to do you." + +So now, dear friend, I am a little nearer you. In one more week I +shall be home. + + Sincerely, _thankfully_ yours, + E. R. S. + + + + +XIII + +NEARING HOME + + + AT THE WELL IN THE DESERT, + October 21. + +DEAR FRIEND,-- + +We shall reach Green River City to-night. We will rest the teams one +day, then start home. It will take us two days from Green River to +reach home, so this is the last letter on the road. When we made camp +here last night we saw some one coming on horseback along the canyon +rim on the opposite side. The form seemed familiar and the horse +looked like one I had seen, but I dared not believe my eyes. Clyde, +who was helping to draw water from the eighty-foot well without a +pulley, thought I was bereft as I ran from the camp toward the +advancing rider. But although I thought what I saw must be a mirage, +still I knew Mrs. Louderer on Bismarck. + +Out of breath from my run, I grasped her fat ankle and panted till I +could speak. + +"Haf they run you out of camp, you iss so bad?" she asked me by way of +greeting. Then, more kindly, "Your boy iss all right, the mutter also. +I am come, though, to find you. It iss time you are home with the +_kinder_. Haf you any goose-grease left?" + +I had, all she had given me. + +At camp, joy knew no bounds. Never was one more welcome than our +beloved neighbor. Her astonishment knew no bounds either, when her big +blue eyes rested upon Mrs. O'Shaughnessy's "twins." + +"Frau O'Shaughnessy," she said severely, "what have you here? You iss +robbed an orphan asylum. How haf you come by these?" + +Mrs. O'Shaughnessy is so full of life and good spirits and so +delighted to talk about her "childher" that she gave a very animated +recital of how she became a happy mother. In turn Mrs. Louderer told +how she grew more and more alarmed by our long absence, but decided +not to alarm the neighbors, so she had "made a search party out of +mineself," and had fared forth to learn our fate. + +We had a merry supper; even Haynes became cheerful, and there was no +lagging next morning when we started for home. When people go on elk +hunts they are very likely to return in tatters, so I am going to +leave it to your imagination to picture our appearance when we drove +up to the rear of the hotel about sundown. Our friend Mrs. Hutton came +running to meet us. I was ashamed to go into her house, but she leaned +up against the house and laughed until tears came. "_What_ chased +you?" she gasped. "You must have been run through some of those barbed +wire things that they are putting up to stop the German army." + +Mrs. Hutton is a little lady who bolsters up self-respect and makes +light of trying situations, so she "shooed" us in and I sneaked into +my room and waited until Clyde could run down to the store and +purchase me a dress. I feel quite clean and respectable now, sitting +up here in my room writing this to you. I will soon be at home now. +Until then good-bye. + + E. R. S. + + + + +XIV + +THE MEMORY-BED + + + October 25. + +DEAR, DEAR FRIEND,-- + +Can you guess how happy I am? Be it _ever_ so humble there is no place +like home. + +It is so good to sit in my creaky old rocker, to hold Junior, to +feel his dear weight; to look at my brave little mother. I do not +like the "in-law." She is _mother_ to me. Under the east window +of our dining-room we have a flower-bed. We call it our memory-bed +because Clyde's first wife had it made and kept pansies growing +there. We poured the water of my little lost boy's last bath onto the +memory-bed. I keep pansies growing in one side of the bed in memory of +her who loved them. In the other end I plant sweet alyssum in memory +of my baby. A few pansies and a tuft of sweet alyssum smiled a +welcome, though all the rest of my flowers were dead. We have a +hop-vine at the window and it has protected the flowers in the +memory-bed. How happy I have been, looking over the place! Some young +calves have come while we were gone; a whole squirming nest full of +little pigs. My chickens have outgrown my knowledge. There is no snow +here at all. Our experiences on our trip seem almost unreal, but the +wagon-load of meat to be attended to is a reminder of realities. I +have had a fine trip; I have experienced about all the human emotions. +I had not expected to encounter so many people or to get the little +inside glimpses that I've had, but wherever there are human beings +there are the little histories. I have come home realizing anew how +happy I am, how much I have been spared, and how many of life's +blessings are mine. Poor Mrs. Louderer, childless and alone, openly +envying Mrs. O'Shaughnessy her babies! In my bedroom there is a row of +four little brown heads asleep on their pillows. Four precious +kiddies all my own. And not the least of my blessings, _you_ to tell +my happiness to. Has my trip interested you, dear friend? I _hope_ you +liked it. It will lose a little of its charm for me if you find it +uninteresting. + +I will write you again soon. + + Your happy friend, + E. R. S. + + THE END + + + + +TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES: + +Minor changes have been made to correct obvious typesetters' errors; +otherwise, every effort has been made to remain true to the author's +words and intent. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Letters on an Elk Hunt, by Elinore Pruitt Stewart + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LETTERS ON AN ELK HUNT *** + +***** This file should be named 28572.txt or 28572.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/5/7/28572/ + +Produced by D Alexander, Juliet Sutherland and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/28572.zip b/28572.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..74b8f8d --- /dev/null +++ b/28572.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..86853bd --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #28572 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/28572) |
